home *** CD-ROM | disk | FTP | other *** search
Text File | 1995-09-27 | 396.9 KB | 7,853 lines |
- The Project Gutenberg Etext of Phantastes, by George MacDonald.
-
- Please take a look at the important information in this header.
- We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
- electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
-
-
- **Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
-
- **Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
-
- *These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
-
- Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
- further information is included below. We need your donations.
-
-
- Phantastes, A Faerie Romance for Men and Women
-
- by George MacDonald
-
- September, 1995 [Etext #325]
-
-
- The Project Gutenberg Etext of Phantastes, by George MacDonald.
- *****This file should be named phafr10.txt or phafr10.zip******
-
- Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, phafr11.txt.
- VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, phafr10a.txt.
-
-
- We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
- of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
-
- Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
- midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
- The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
- Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
- preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
- and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
- up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
- in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
- a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
- look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
- new copy has at least one byte more or less.
-
-
- Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
-
- We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
- fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
- to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
- searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
- projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
- per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4
- million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text
- files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million.
-
- The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
- Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
- This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
- which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
- of the year 2001.
-
- We need your donations more than ever!
-
- All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
- tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
- Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
- to IBC, too)
-
- For these and other matters, please mail to:
-
- Project Gutenberg
- P. O. Box 2782
- Champaign, IL 61825
-
- When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive
- Director:
- hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
-
- We would prefer to send you this information by email
- (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
-
- ******
- If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
- FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
- [Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
-
- ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
- login: anonymous
- password: your@login
- cd etext/etext90 through /etext95
- or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
- dir [to see files]
- get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
- GET INDEX?00.GUT
- for a list of books
- and
- GET NEW GUT for general information
- and
- MGET GUT* for newsletters.
-
- **Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
- (Three Pages)
-
-
- ***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
- Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
- They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
- your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
- someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
- fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
- disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
- you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
-
- *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
- By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
- etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
- this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
- a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
- sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
- you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
- medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
-
- ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
- This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
- tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
- Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
- Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
- things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
- on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
- distribute it in the United States without permission and
- without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
- below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
- under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
-
- To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
- efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
- works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
- medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
- things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
- corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
- intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
- disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
- codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
- LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
- But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
- [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
- etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
- liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
- legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
- UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
- INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
- OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
- POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
-
- If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
- receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
- you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
- time to the person you received it from. If you received it
- on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
- such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
- copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
- choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
- receive it electronically.
-
- THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
- WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
- TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
- LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
- PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
-
- Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
- the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
- above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
- may have other legal rights.
-
- INDEMNITY
- You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
- officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
- and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
- indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
- [1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
- or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
-
- DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
- You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
- disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
- "Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
- or:
-
- [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
- requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
- etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
- if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
- binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
- including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
- cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
- *EITHER*:
-
- [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
- does *not* contain characters other than those
- intended by the author of the work, although tilde
- (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
- be used to convey punctuation intended by the
- author, and additional characters may be used to
- indicate hypertext links; OR
-
- [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
- no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
- form by the program that displays the etext (as is
- the case, for instance, with most word processors);
- OR
-
- [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
- no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
- etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
- or other equivalent proprietary form).
-
- [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
- "Small Print!" statement.
-
- [3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
- net profits you derive calculated using the method you
- already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
- don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
- payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
- Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
- date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
- your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
-
- WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
- The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
- scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
- free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
- you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
- Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
-
- *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
-
-
-
-
-
- {The non-english portions need proofing badly! i have neglected
- them for the most part. Chapter headers were italics as well and
- may yet have errors? Illustrations of the hardcopy intermingle
- with the text often, and so their markings are "rudely" placed
- mid-sentence in this etext as well within {} marks. my use of ??
- marks are spots that need to be checked with another printing or
- edition as something *seems* missing but i cannot say what....
- The poetry may have errors, particularly end of line punctuation.
-
- Illustration captions removed from text but list at
- front is still there because of references to them in the
- preface.
-
-
- Scanned with OmniPage Professional OCR software
- donated by Caere Corporation, 1-800-535-7226.
- Contact Mike Lough <Mikel@caere.com>
-
-
-
- PHANTASTES
- A FAERIE ROMANCE FOR MEN AND WOMEN
-
- BY
- GEORGE MACDONALD
-
- A new Edition, with thirty-three new Illustrations by Arthur
- Hughes; edited by Greville MacDonald
-
- "In good sooth, my masters, this is no door.
- Yet is it a little window, that looketh upon a great world."
-
-
- PREFACE
-
- For offering this new edition of my father's Phantastes, my
- reasons are three. The first is to rescue the work from an
- edition illustrated without the author's sanction, and so
- unsuitably that all lovers of the book must have experienced some
- real grief in turning its pages. With the copyright I secured
- also the whole of that edition and turned it into pulp.
- My second reason is to pay a small tribute to my father by
- way of personal gratitude for this, his first prose work, which
- was published nearly fifty years ago. Though unknown to many
- lovers of his greater writings, none of these has exceeded it in
- imaginative insight and power of expression. To me it rings with
- the dominant chord of his life's purpose and work.
- My third reason is that wider knowledge and love of the book
- should be made possible. To this end I have been most happy in
- the help of my father's old friend, who has illustrated the
- book. I know of no other living artist who is capable of
- portraying the spirit of Phantastes; and every reader of this
- edition will, I believe, feel that the illustrations are a part
- of the romance, and will gain through them some perception of the
- brotherhood between George MacDonald and Arthur Hughes.
-
- GREVILLE MACDONALD.
- September 1905.
-
-
-
- LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
- THE MEETING OF SIR GALAHAD AND SIX PERCIVALE
- SUDDENLY THERE STOOD ON THE THRESHOLD A TINY WOMAN-FORM
- THE BRANCHES AND LEAVES ON THE CURTAINS OF MY BED WERE IN MOTION
- I SAW A COUNTRY MAIDEN COMING TOWARDS ME
- TAILPIECE TO CHAPTER III
- HEADPIECE TO CHAPTER IV
- TWO LARGE SOFT ARMS WERE THROWN AROUND ME FROM BEHIND
- I GAZED AFTER HER IN A KIND OF DESPAIR
- I FOUND MYSELF IN A LITTLE CAVE
- THE ASH SHUDDERED AND GROANED
- TAILPIECE TO CHAPTER VI
- I COULD HARDLY BELIEVE THAT THERE WAS A FAIRY LAND
- I DID NOT BELIEVE IN FAIRY LAND
- A RUNNER WITH GHOSTLY FEET
- THE MAIDEN CAME ALONG, SINGING AND DANCING,HAPPY AS A CHILD
- THE GOBLINS PERFORMED THE MOST ANTIC HOMAGE
- THE FAIRY PALACE IN THE MOONLIGHT
- TOO DAZZLING FOR EARTHLY EYES
- IN THE WOODS AND ALONG THE RIVER BANKS DO THE MAIDENS GO LOOKING
- FOR CHILDREN
- SHE LAY WITH CLOSED EYES, WHENCE TWO TEARS WERE FAST WELLING
- HEADPIECE TO CHAPTER XIV
- I SPRANG TO HER, AND LAID MY HAND ON THE HARP
- A WHITE FIGURE GLEAMED PAST ME, WRINGING HER HANDS
- THEY ALL RUSHED UPON ME, AND HELD ME TIGHT
- A WINTRY SEA, BARE, AND WASTE, AND GRAY
- SHOW ME THE CHILD THOU CALLEST MINE
- THE TIME PASSED AWAY IN WORK AND SONG
- HEADPIECE TO CHAPTER XXI
- WE REACHED THE PALACE OF THE KING
- I SAW, LEANING AGAINST THE TREE, A BEAUTIFUL WOMAN
- FASTENED TO THE SADDLE, WAS THE BODY OF A GREAT DRAGON
- I WAS DEAD, AND RIGHT CONTENT
- A VALLEY LAY BENEATH ME
-
-
- PHANTASTES
- A FAERIE ROMANCE
-
-
- "Phantastes from `their fount all shapes deriving,
- In new habiliments can quickly dight."
- FLETCHER'S Purple Island
-
-
- {Below is raw OCR it has not been proofed as i cannot read it!}
- "Es lassen sich Erzahlungen ohne Zusammenhang, jedoch mit
- Association, wie Traume dengkeennohgneedizhusamdimenhang; jedoeh
- mit und voll schoner Worte sind, aber auch ohne allen Sinn und
- Zusammenhang, hochstens einzelne Strophen verstandlich, wie
- Bruchstucke aus den verjschledenartigsten Dingen, Diese svahre
- Poesie kann Wlrkung, wie Musik haben. Darum ist die Natur so
- rein poetisch wle die Stube eines Zauberers, eines Physikers,
- eine Kinderstube elne Polterund Vorrathskammer
-
- "Ein Mahrchen ist wie ein Traumbild ohne Zusammenhang. Ein
- Ensemble wunderbarer Dinge und Begebenheiten, z. B. eine
- dMusNkalische Pbantasie, die harmonischen Folgen einer
- Aeolsharfe, die Natur slebst.
- . . . . . . . . . .
-
-
- "In einem echten Mahrchen muss ailes wunderbar, geheimnissvoll
- undzusammenhangendsein; alles belebt, jeder auf eineandereArt Die
- ganze Natur muss wunderlich mit der ganzen Geisterwelt gemiseht
- sein; hier tritt die Zeit der Anarehie, der Gesetzlosigkeit
- Frelheit, der Naturstand der Natur, die Zeit von der Welt ein
- entgegengesetztes und eben daruel'ndiehr Weld der Wahrheit
- durehaus Chaos der vollendeten Sehopfung ahnlich ist."--NOVALIS.
-
- ~~~
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER 1
- "A spirit . . .
- . . . . . .
- The undulating and silent well,
- And rippling rivulet, and evening gloom,
- Now deepening the dark shades, for speech assuming,
- Held commune with him; as if he and it
- Were all that was."
- SHELLEY'S Alastor.
-
-
- I awoke one morning with the usual perplexity of mind which
- accompanies the return of consciousness. As I lay and looked
- through the eastern window of my room, a faint streak of peach-
- colour, dividing a cloud that just rose above the low swell of
- the horizon, announced the approach of the sun. As my thoughts,
- which a deep and apparently dreamless sleep had dissolved, began
- again to assume crystalline forms, the strange events of the
- foregoing night presented themselves anew to my wondering
- consciousness. The day before had been my one-and-twentieth
- birthday. Among other ceremonies investing me with my legal
- rights, the keys of an old secretary, in which my father had kept
- his private papers, had been delivered up to me. As soon as I
- was left alone, I ordered lights in the chamber where the
- secretary stood, the first lights that had been there for many a
- year; for, since my father's death, the room had been left
- undisturbed. But, as if the darkness had been too long an inmate
- to be easily expelled, and had dyed with blackness the walls to
- which, bat-like, it had clung, these tapers served but ill to
- light up the gloomy hangings, and seemed to throw yet darker
- shadows into the hollows of the deep-wrought cornice. All the
- further portions of the room lay shrouded in a mystery whose
- deepest folds were gathered around the dark oak cabinet which I
- now approached with a strange mingling of reverence and
- curiosity. Perhaps, like a geologist, I was about to turn up to
- the light some of the buried strata of the human world, with its
- fossil remains charred by passion and petrified by tears.
- Perhaps I was to learn how my father, whose personal history was
- unknown to me, had woven his web of story; how he had found the
- world, and how the world had left him. Perhaps I was to find
- only the records of lands and moneys, how gotten and how secured;
- coming down from strange men, and through troublous times, to me,
- who knew little or nothing of them all. To solve my
- speculations, and to dispel the awe which was fast gathering
- around me as if the dead were drawing near, I approached the
- secretary; and having found the key that fitted the upper
- portion, I opened it with some difficulty, drew near it a heavy
- high-backed chair, and sat down before a multitude of little
- drawers and slides and pigeon-holes. But the door of a little
- cupboard in the centre especially attracted my interest, as if
- there lay the secret of this long-hidden world. Its key I found.
-
- One of the rusty hinges cracked and broke as I opened the door:
- it revealed a number of small pigeon-holes. These, however,
- being but shallow compared with the depth of those around the
- little cupboard, the outer ones reaching to the back of the desk,
- I concluded that there must be some accessible space behind; and
- found, indeed, that they were formed in a separate framework,
- which admitted of the whole being pulled out in one piece.
- Behind, I found a sort of flexible portcullis of small bars of
- wood laid close together horizontally. After long search, and
- trying many ways to move it, I discovered at last a scarcely
- projecting point of steel on one side. I pressed this repeatedly
- and hard with the point of an old tool that was lying near, till
- at length it yielded inwards; and the little slide, flying up
- suddenly, disclosed a chamber--empty, except that in one corner
- lay a little heap of withered rose-leaves, whose long- lived
- scent had long since departed; and, in another, a small packet of
- papers, tied with a bit of ribbon, whose colour had gone with the
- rose-scent. Almost fearing to touch them, they witnessed so
- mutely to the law of oblivion, I leaned back in my chair, and
- regarded them for a moment; when suddenly there stood on the
- threshold of the little chamber, as though she had just emerged
- from its depth, a tiny woman-form, as perfect in shape as if she
- had been a small Greek statuette roused to life and motion. Her
- dress was of a kind that could never grow old- fashioned, because
- it was simply natural: a robe plaited in a band around the neck,
- and confined by a belt about the waist, descended to her feet.
- It was only afterwards, however, that I took notice of her dress,
- although my surprise was by no means of so overpowering a degree
- as such an apparition might naturally be expected to excite.
- Seeing, however, as I suppose, some astonishment in my
- countenance, she came forward within a yard of me, and said, in a
- voice that strangely recalled a sensation of twilight, and reedy
- river banks, and a low wind, even in this deathly room:--
-
- "Anodos, you never saw such a little creature before, did you?"
-
- "No," said I; "and indeed I hardly believe I do now."
-
- "Ah! that is always the way with you men; you believe nothing the
- first time; and it is foolish enough to let mere repetition
- convince you of what you consider in itself unbelievable. I am
- not going to argue with you, however, but to grant you a wish."
-
- Here I could not help interrupting her with the foolish speech,
- of which, however, I had no cause to repent--
-
- "How can such a very little creature as you grant or
- refuse anything?"
-
- "Is that all the philosophy you have gained in one-and-twenty
- years?" said she. "Form is much, but size is nothing. It is a
- mere matter of relation. I suppose your six-foot lordship does
- not feel altogether insignificant, though to others you do look
- small beside your old Uncle Ralph, who rises above you a great
- half-foot at least. But size is of so little consequence with
- old me, that I may as well accommodate myself to your foolish
- prejudices."
-
- So saying, she leapt from the desk upon the floor, where she
- stood a tall, gracious lady, with pale face and large blue eyes.
- Her dark hair flowed behind, wavy but uncurled, down to her
- waist, and against it her form stood clear in its robe of white.
-
- "Now," said she, "you will believe me."
-
- Overcome with the presence of a beauty which I could now
- perceive, and drawn towards her by an attraction irresistible as
- incomprehensible, I suppose I stretched out my arms towards her,
- for she drew back a step or two, and said--
-
- "Foolish boy, if you could touch me, I should hurt you. Besides,
- I was two hundred and thirty-seven years old, last Midsummer eve;
- and a man must not fall in love with his grandmother, you know."
-
- "But you are not my grandmother," said I.
-
- "How do you know that?" she retorted. "I dare say you know
- something of your great-grandfathers a good deal further back
- than that; but you know very little about your great-grandmothers
- on either side. Now, to the point. Your little sister was
- reading a fairy-tale to you last night."
-
- "She was."
-
- "When she had finished, she said, as she closed the book, `Is
- there a fairy-country, brother?' You replied with a sigh, `I
- suppose there is, if one could find the way into it.'"
-
- "I did; but I meant something quite different from what you seem
- to think."
-
- "Never mind what I seem to think. You shall find the way into
- Fairy Land to-morrow. Now look in my eyes."
-
- Eagerly I did so. They filled me with an unknown longing. I
- remembered somehow that my mother died when I was a baby. I
- looked deeper and deeper, till they spread around me like seas,
- and I sank in their waters. I forgot all the rest, till I found
- myself at the window, whose gloomy curtains were withdrawn, and
- where I stood gazing on a whole heaven of stars, small and
- sparkling in the moonlight. Below lay a sea, still as death and
- hoary in the moon, sweeping into bays and around capes and
- islands, away, away, I knew not whither. Alas! it was no sea,
- but a low bog burnished by the moon. "Surely there is such a sea
- somewhere!" said I to myself. A low sweet voice beside me
- replied--
-
- "In Fairy Land, Anodos."
-
- I turned, but saw no one. I closed the secretary, and went to my
- own room, and to bed.
-
- All this I recalled as I lay with half-closed eyes. I was soon
- to find the truth of the lady's promise, that this day I should
- discover the road into Fairy Land.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- "`Where is the stream?' cried he, with tears. `Seest thou its not
- in blue waves above us?' He looked up, and lo! the blue stream
- was flowing gently over their heads."
- --NOVALIS, Heinrich von Ofterdingen.
-
- While these strange events were passing through my mind, I
- suddenly, as one awakes to the consciousness that the sea has
- been moaning by him for hours, or that the storm has been howling
- about his window all night, became aware of the sound of running
- water near me; and, looking out of bed, I saw that a large green
- marble basin, in which I was wont to wash, and which stood on a
- low pedestal of the same material in a corner of my room, was
- overflowing like a spring; and that a stream of clear water was
- running over the carpet, all the length of the room, finding its
- outlet I knew not where. And, stranger still, where this carpet,
- which I had myself designed to imitate a field of grass and
- daisies, bordered the course of the little stream, the grass-
- blades and daisies seemed to wave in a tiny breeze that followed
- the water's flow; while under the rivulet they bent and swayed
- with every motion of the changeful current, as if they were about
- to dissolve with it, and, forsaking their fixed form, become
- fluent as the waters.
-
- My dressing-table was an old-fashioned piece of furniture of
- black oak, with drawers all down the front. These were
- elaborately carved in foliage, of which ivy formed the chief
- part. The nearer end of this table remained just as it had been,
- but on the further end a singular change had commenced. I
- happened to fix my eye on a little cluster of ivy-leaves. The
- first of these was evidently the work of the carver; the next
- looked curious; the third was unmistakable ivy; and just beyond
- it a tendril of clematis had twined itself about the gilt handle
- of one of the drawers. Hearing next a slight motion above me, I
- looked up, and saw that the branches and leaves designed upon the
- curtains of my bed were slightly in motion. Not knowing what
- change might follow next, I thought it high time to get up; and,
- springing from the bed, my bare feet alighted upon a cool green
- sward; and although I dressed in all haste, I found myself
- completing my toilet under the boughs of a great tree, whose top
- waved in the golden stream of the sunrise with many interchanging
- lights, and with shadows of leaf and branch gliding over leaf and
- branch, as the cool morning wind swung it to and fro, like a
- sinking sea-wave.
-
- After washing as well as I could in the clear stream, I rose and
- looked around me. The tree under which I seemed to have lain all
- night was one of the advanced guard of a dense forest, towards
- which the rivulet ran. Faint traces of a footpath, much
- overgrown with grass and moss, and with here and there a
- pimpernel even, were discernible along the right bank.
- "This," thought I, "must surely be the path into Fairy Land,
- which the lady of last night promised I should so soon find." I
- crossed the rivulet, and accompanied it, keeping the footpath on
- its right bank, until it led me, as I expected, into the wood.
- Here I left it, without any good reason: and with a vague feeling
- that I ought to have followed its course, I took a more southerly
- direction.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- "Man doth usurp all space,
- Stares thee, in rock, bush, river, in
- the face.
- Never thine eyes behold a tree;
- 'Tis no sea thou seest in the sea,
- 'Tis but a disguised humanity.
- To avoid thy fellow, vain thy plan;
- All that interests a man, is man."
- HENRY SUTTON.
-
- The trees, which were far apart where I entered, giving free
- passage to the level rays of the sun, closed rapidly as I
- advanced, so that ere long their crowded stems barred the
- sunlight out, forming as it were a thick grating between me and
- the East. I seemed to be advancing towards a second midnight.
- In the midst of the intervening twilight, however, before I
- entered what appeared to be the darkest portion of the forest, I
- saw a country maiden coming towards me from its very depths. She
- did not seem to observe me, for she was apparently intent upon a
- bunch of wild flowers which she carried in her hand. I could
- hardly see her face; for, though she came direct towards me, she
- never looked up. But when we met, instead of passing, she turned
- and walked alongside of me for a few yards, still keeping her
- face downwards, and busied with her flowers. She spoke rapidly,
- however, all the time, in a low tone, as if talking to herself,
- but evidently addressing the purport of her words to me.
-
- She seemed afraid of being observed by some lurking foe. "Trust
- the Oak," said she; "trust the Oak, and the Elm, and the great
- Beech. Take care of the Birch, for though she is honest, she is
- too young not to be changeable. But shun the Ash and the Alder;
- for the Ash is an ogre,--you will know him by his thick fingers;
- and the Alder will smother you with her web of hair, if you let
- her near you at night." All this was uttered without pause or
- alteration of tone. Then she turned suddenly and left me,
- walking still with the same unchanging gait. I could not
- conjecture what she meant, but satisfied myself with thinking
- that it would be time enough to find out her meaning when there
- was need to make use of her warning, and that the occasion would
- reveal the admonition. I concluded from the flowers that she
- carried, that the forest could not be everywhere so dense as it
- appeared from where I was now walking; and I was right in this
- conclusion. For soon I came to a more open part, and by-and-by
- crossed a wide grassy glade, on which were several circles of
- brighter green. But even here I was struck with the utter
- stillness. No bird sang. No insect hummed. Not a living
- creature crossed my way. Yet somehow the whole environment
- seemed only asleep, and to wear even in sleep an air of
- expectation. The trees seemed all to have an expression of
- conscious mystery, as if they said to themselves, "we could, an'
- if we would." They had all a meaning look about them. Then I
- remembered that night is the fairies' day, and the moon their
- sun; and I thought--Everything sleeps and dreams now: when the
- night comes, it will be different. At the same time I, being a
- man and a child of the day, felt some anxiety as to how I should
- fare among the elves and other children of the night who wake
- when mortals dream, and find their common life in those wondrous
- hours that flow noiselessly over the moveless death-like forms of
- men and women and children, lying strewn and parted beneath the
- weight of the heavy waves of night, which flow on and beat them
- down, and hold them drowned and senseless, until the ebbtide
- comes, and the waves sink away, back into the ocean of the dark.
- But I took courage and went on. Soon, however, I became again
- anxious, though from another cause. I had eaten nothing that
- day, and for an hour past had been feeling the want of food. So
- I grew afraid lest I should find nothing to meet my human
- necessities in this strange place; but once more I comforted
- myself with hope and went on.
-
- Before noon, I fancied I saw a thin blue smoke rising amongst the
- stems of larger trees in front of me; and soon I came to an open
- spot of ground in which stood a little cottage, so built that the
- stems of four great trees formed its corners, while their
- branches met and intertwined over its roof, heaping a great cloud
- of leaves over it, up towards the heavens. I wondered at finding
- a human dwelling in this neighbourhood; and yet it did not look
- altogether human, though sufficiently so to encourage me to
- expect to find some sort of food. Seeing no door, I went round
- to the other side, and there I found one, wide open. A woman sat
- beside it, preparing some vegetables for dinner. This was homely
- and comforting. As I came near, she looked up, and seeing me,
- showed no surprise, but bent her head again over her work, and
- said in a low tone:
-
- "Did you see my daughter?"
-
- "I believe I did," said I. "Can you give me something to eat,
- for I am very hungry?"
- "With pleasure," she replied, in the same tone; "but do not say
- anything more, till you come into the house, for the Ash is
- watching us."
-
- Having said this, she rose and led the way into the cottage;
- which, I now saw, was built of the stems of small trees set
- closely together, and was furnished with rough chairs and tables,
- from which even the bark had not been removed. As soon as she
- had shut the door and set a chair--
-
- "You have fairy blood in you," said she, looking hard at me.
-
- "How do you know that?"
-
- "You could not have got so far into this wood if it were not so;
- and I am trying to find out some trace of it in your countenance.
- I think I see it."
-
- "What do you see?"
-
- "Oh, never mind: I may be mistaken in that."
-
- "But how then do you come to live here?"
-
- "Because I too have fairy blood in me."
-
- Here I, in my turn, looked hard at her, and thought I could
- perceive, notwithstanding the coarseness of her features, and
- especially the heaviness of her eyebrows, a something unusual--I
- could hardly call it grace, and yet it was an expression that
- strangely contrasted with the form of her features. I noticed
- too that her hands were delicately formed, though brown with work
- and exposure.
-
- "I should be ill," she continued, "if I did not live on the
- borders of the fairies' country, and now and then eat of their
- food. And I see by your eyes that you are not quite free of the
- same need; though, from your education and the activity of your
- mind, you have felt it less than I. You may be further removed
- too from the fairy race."
-
- I remembered what the lady had said about my grandmothers.
-
- Here she placed some bread and some milk before me, with a kindly
- apology for the homeliness of the fare, with which, however, I
- was in no humour to quarrel. I now thought it time to try to get
- some explanation of the strange words both of her daughter and
- herself.
-
- "What did you mean by speaking so about the Ash?"
-
- She rose and looked out of the little window. My eyes followed
- her; but as the window was too small to allow anything to be seen
- from where I was sitting, I rose and looked over her shoulder. I
- had just time to see, across the open space, on the edge of the
- denser forest, a single large ash-tree, whose foliage showed
- bluish, amidst the truer green of the other trees around it; when
- she pushed me back with an expression of impatience and terror,
- and then almost shut out the light from the window by setting up
- a large old book in it.
-
- "In general," said she, recovering her composure, "there is no
- danger in the daytime, for then he is sound asleep; but there is
- something unusual going on in the woods; there must be some
- solemnity among the fairies to-night, for all the trees are
- restless, and although they cannot come awake, they see and hear
- in their sleep."
-
- "But what danger is to be dreaded from him?"
-
- Instead of answering the question, she went again to the window
- and looked out, saying she feared the fairies would be
- interrupted by foul weather, for a storm was brewing in the west.
-
- "And the sooner it grows dark, the sooner the Ash will be awake,"
- added she.
-
- I asked her how she knew that there was any unusual excitement in
- the woods. She replied--
-
- "Besides the look of the trees, the dog there is unhappy; and the
- eyes and ears of the white rabbit are redder than usual, and he
- frisks about as if he expected some fun. If the cat were at
- home, she would have her back up; for the young fairies pull the
- sparks out of her tail with bramble thorns, and she knows when
- they are coming. So do I, in another way."
-
- At this instant, a grey cat rushed in like a demon, and
- disappeared in a hole in the wall.
-
- "There, I told you!" said the woman.
-
- "But what of the ash-tree?" said I, returning once more to the
- subject. Here, however, the young woman, whom I had met in the
- morning, entered. A smile passed between the mother and
- daughter; and then the latter began to help her mother in little
- household duties.
-
- "I should like to stay here till the evening," I said; "and then
- go on my journey, if you will allow me."
-
- "You are welcome to do as you please; only it might be better to
- stay all night, than risk the dangers of the wood then. Where
- are you going?"
-
- "Nay, that I do not know," I replied, "but I wish to see all that
- is to be seen, and therefore I should like to start just at
- sundown."
- "You are a bold youth, if you have any idea of what you are
- daring; but a rash one, if you know nothing about it; and, excuse
- me, you do not seem very well informed about the country and its
- manners. However, no one comes here but for some reason, either
- known to himself or to those who have charge of him; so you shall
- do just as you wish."
-
- Accordingly I sat down, and feeling rather tired, and disinclined
- for further talk, I asked leave to look at the old book which
- still screened the window. The woman brought it to me directly,
- but not before taking another look towards the forest, and then
- drawing a white blind over the window. I sat down opposite to it
- by the table, on which I laid the great old volume, and read. It
- contained many wondrous tales of Fairy Land, and olden times, and
- the Knights of King Arthur's table. I read on and on, till the
- shades of the afternoon began to deepen; for in the midst of the
- forest it gloomed earlier than in the open country. At length I
- came to this passage--
-
- "Here it chanced, that upon their quest, Sir Galahad and Sir
- Percivale rencountered in the depths of a great forest. Now, Sir
- Galahad was dight all in harness of silver, clear and shining;
- the which is a delight to look upon, but full hasty to tarnish,
- and withouten the labour of a ready squire, uneath to be kept
- fair and clean. And yet withouten squire or page, Sir Galahad's
- armour shone like the moon. And he rode a great white mare,
- whose bases and other housings were black, but all besprent with
- fair lilys of silver sheen. Whereas Sir Percivale bestrode a red
- horse, with a tawny mane and tail; whose trappings were all to-
- smirched with mud and mire; and his armour was wondrous rosty to
- behold, ne could he by any art furbish it again; so that as the
- sun in his going down shone twixt the bare trunks of the trees,
- full upon the knights twain, the one did seem all shining with
- light, and the other all to glow with ruddy fire. Now it came
- about in this wise. For Sir Percivale, after his escape from the
- demon lady, whenas the cross on the handle of his sword smote him
- to the heart, and he rove himself through the thigh, and escaped
- away, he came to a great wood; and, in nowise cured of his fault,
- yet bemoaning the same, the damosel of the alder tree encountered
- him, right fair to see; and with her fair words and false
- countenance she comforted him and beguiled him, until he followed
- her where she led him to a---"
-
- Here a low hurried cry from my hostess caused me to look up from
- the book, and I read no more.
-
- "Look there!" she said; "look at his fingers!"
-
- Just as I had been reading in the book, the setting sun was
- shining through a cleft in the clouds piled up in the west; and a
- shadow as of a large distorted hand, with thick knobs and humps
- on the fingers, so that it was much wider across the fingers than
- across the undivided part of the hand, passed slowly over the
- little blind, and then as slowly returned in the opposite
- direction.
-
- "He is almost awake, mother; and greedier than usual to-night."
-
- "Hush, child; you need not make him more angry with us than he
- is; for you do not know how soon something may happen to oblige
- us to be in the forest after nightfall."
-
- "But you are in the forest," said I; "how is it that you are safe
- here?"
-
- "He dares not come nearer than he is now," she replied; "for any
- of those four oaks, at the corners of our cottage, would tear him
- to pieces; they are our friends. But he stands there and makes
- awful faces at us sometimes, and stretches out his long arms and
- fingers, and tries to kill us with fright; for, indeed, that is
- his favourite way of doing. Pray, keep out of his way to-night."
-
- "Shall I be able to see these things?" said I.
-
- "That I cannot tell yet, not knowing how much of the fairy nature
- there is in you. But we shall soon see whether you can discern
- the fairies in my little garden, and that will be some guide to
- us."
-
- "Are the trees fairies too, as well as the flowers?" I asked.
-
- "They are of the same race," she replied; "though those you call
- fairies in your country are chiefly the young children of the
- flower fairies. They are very fond of having fun with the thick
- people, as they call you; for, like most children, they like fun
- better than anything else."
-
- "Why do you have flowers so near you then? Do they not annoy
- you?"
-
- "Oh, no, they are very amusing, with their mimicries of grown
- people, and mock solemnities. Sometimes they will act a whole
- play through before my eyes, with perfect composure and
- assurance, for they are not afraid of me. Only, as soon as they
- have done, they burst into peals of tiny laughter, as if it was
- such a joke to have been serious over anything. These I speak
- of, however, are the fairies of the garden. They are more staid
- and educated than those of the fields and woods. Of course they
- have near relations amongst the wild flowers, but they patronise
- them, and treat them as country cousins, who know nothing of
- life, and very little of manners. Now and then, however, they
- are compelled to envy the grace and simplicity of the natural
- flowers."
-
- "Do they live IN the flowers?" I said.
-
- "I cannot tell," she replied. "There is something in it I do not
- understand. Sometimes they disappear altogether, even from me,
- though I know they are near. They seem to die always with the
- flowers they resemble, and by whose names they are called; but
- whether they return to life with the fresh flowers, or, whether
- it be new flowers, new fairies, I cannot tell. They have as many
- sorts of dispositions as men and women, while their moods are yet
- more variable; twenty different expressions will cross their
- little faces in half a minute. I often amuse myself with
- watching them, but I have never been able to make personal
- acquaintance with any of them. If I speak to one, he or she
- looks up in my face, as if I were not worth heeding, gives a
- little laugh, and runs away." Here the woman started, as if
- suddenly recollecting herself, and said in a low voice to her
- daughter, "Make haste--go and watch him, and see in what
- direction he goes."
-
- I may as well mention here, that the conclusion I arrived at from
- the observations I was afterwards able to make, was, that the
- flowers die because the fairies go away; not that the fairies
- disappear because the flowers die. The flowers seem a sort of
- houses for them, or outer bodies, which they can put on or off
- when they please. Just as you could form some idea of the nature
- of a man from the kind of house he built, if he followed his own
- taste, so you could, without seeing the fairies, tell what any
- one of them is like, by looking at the flower till you feel that
- you understand it. For just what the flower says to you, would
- the face and form of the fairy say; only so much more plainly as
- a face and human figure can express more than a flower. For the
- house or the clothes, though like the inhabitant or the wearer,
- cannot be wrought into an equal power of utterance. Yet you
- would see a strange resemblance, almost oneness, between the
- flower and the fairy, which you could not describe, but which
- described itself to you. Whether all the flowers have fairies, I
- cannot determine, any more than I can be sure whether all men and
- women have souls.
-
- The woman and I continued the conversation for a few minutes
- longer. I was much interested by the information she gave me,
- and astonished at the language in which she was able to convey
- it. It seemed that intercourse with the fairies was no bad
- education in itself. But now the daughter returned with the
- news, that the Ash had just gone away in a south-westerly
- direction; and, as my course seemed to lie eastward, she hoped I
- should be in no danger of meeting him if I departed at once. I
- looked out of the little window, and there stood the ash-tree, to
- my eyes the same as before; but I believed that they knew better
- than I did, and prepared to go. I pulled out my purse, but to my
- dismay there was nothing in it. The woman with a smile begged me
- not to trouble myself, for money was not of the slightest use
- there; and as I might meet with people in my journeys whom I
- could not recognise to be fairies, it was well I had no money to
- offer, for nothing offended them so much.
-
- "They would think," she added, "that you were making game of
- them; and that is their peculiar privilege with regard to us."
- So we went together into the little garden which sloped down
- towards a lower part of the wood.
-
- Here, to my great pleasure, all was life and bustle. There was
- still light enough from the day to see a little; and the pale
- half-moon, halfway to the zenith, was reviving every moment. The
- whole garden was like a carnival, with tiny, gaily decorated
- forms, in groups, assemblies, processions, pairs or trios, moving
- stately on, running about wildly, or sauntering hither or
- thither. From the cups or bells of tall flowers, as from
- balconies, some looked down on the masses below, now bursting
- with laughter, now grave as owls; but even in their deepest
- solemnity, seeming only to be waiting for the arrival of the next
- laugh. Some were launched on a little marshy stream at the
- bottom, in boats chosen from the heaps of last year's leaves that
- lay about, curled and withered. These soon sank with them;
- whereupon they swam ashore and got others. Those who took fresh
- rose-leaves for their boats floated the longest; but for these
- they had to fight; for the fairy of the rose-tree complained
- bitterly that they were stealing her clothes, and defended her
- property bravely.
-
- "You can't wear half you've got," said some.
-
- "Never you mind; I don't choose you to have them: they are my
- property."
-
- "All for the good of the community!" said one, and ran off with a
- great hollow leaf. But the rose-fairy sprang after him (what a
- beauty she was! only too like a drawing-room young lady), knocked
- him heels-over-head as he ran, and recovered her great red leaf.
- But in the meantime twenty had hurried off in different
- directions with others just as good; and the little creature sat
- down and cried, and then, in a pet, sent a perfect pink snowstorm
- of petals from her tree, leaping from branch to branch, and
- stamping and shaking and pulling. At last, after another good
- cry, she chose the biggest she could find, and ran away laughing,
- to launch her boat amongst the rest.
-
- But my attention was first and chiefly attracted by a group of
- fairies near the cottage, who were talking together around what
- seemed a last dying primrose. They talked singing, and their
- talk made a song, something like this:
-
-
-
- "Sister Snowdrop died
- Before we were born."
- "She came like a bride
- In a snowy morn."
- "What's a bride?"
- "What is snow?
- "Never tried."
- "Do not know."
- "Who told you about her?"
- "Little Primrose there
- Cannot do without her."
- "Oh, so sweetly fair!"
- "Never fear,
- She will come,
- Primrose dear."
- "Is she dumb?"
-
- "She'll come by-and-by."
- "You will never see her."
- "She went home to dies,
- "Till the new year."
- "Snowdrop!" "'Tis no good
- To invite her."
- "Primrose is very rude,
- "I will bite her."
-
- "Oh, you naughty Pocket!
- "Look, she drops her head."
- "She deserved it, Rocket,
- "And she was nearly dead."
- "To your hammock--off with you!"
- "And swing alone."
- "No one will laugh with you."
- "No, not one."
-
- "Now let us moan."
- "And cover her o'er."
- "Primrose is gone."
- "All but the flower."
- "Here is a leaf."
- "Lay her upon it."
- "Follow in grief."
- "Pocket has done it."
-
- "Deeper, poor creature!
- Winter may come."
- "He cannot reach her--
- That is a hum."
- "She is buried, the beauty!"
- "Now she is done."
- "That was the duty."
- "Now for the fun."
-
-
- And with a wild laugh they sprang away, most of them towards the
- cottage. During the latter part of the song-talk, they had
- formed themselves into a funeral procession, two of them bearing
- poor Primrose, whose death Pocket had hastened by biting her
- stalk, upon one of her own great leaves. They bore her solemnly
- along some distance, and then buried her under a tree. Although
- I say HER I saw nothing but the withered primrose-flower on its
- long stalk. Pocket, who had been expelled from the company by
- common consent, went sulkily away towards her hammock, for she
- was the fairy of the calceolaria, and looked rather wicked. When
- she reached its stem, she stopped and looked round. I could not
- help speaking to her, for I stood near her. I said, "Pocket, how
- could you be so naughty?"
-
- "I am never naughty," she said, half-crossly, half-defiantly;
- "only if you come near my hammock, I will bite you, and then you
- will go away."
-
- "Why did you bite poor Primrose?"
-
- "Because she said we should never see Snowdrop; as if we were not
- good enough to look at her, and she was, the proud thing!--served
- her right!"
-
- "Oh, Pocket, Pocket," said I; but by this time the party which
- had gone towards the house, rushed out again, shouting and
- screaming with laughter. Half of them were on the cat's back,
- and half held on by her fur and tail, or ran beside her; till,
- more coming to their help, the furious cat was held fast; and
- they proceeded to pick the sparks out of her with thorns and
- pins, which they handled like harpoons. Indeed, there were more
- instruments at work about her than there could have been sparks
- in her. One little fellow who held on hard by the tip of the
- tail, with his feet planted on the ground at an angle of forty-
- five degrees, helping to keep her fast, administered a continuous
- flow of admonitions to Pussy.
-
- "Now, Pussy, be patient. You know quite well it is all for your
- good. You cannot be comfortable with all those sparks in you;
- and, indeed, I am charitably disposed to believe" (here he became
- very pompous) "that they are the cause of all your bad temper; so
- we must have them all out, every one; else we shall be reduced to
- the painful necessity of cutting your claws, and pulling out your
- eye-teeth. Quiet! Pussy, quiet!"
-
- But with a perfect hurricane of feline curses, the poor animal
- broke loose, and dashed across the garden and through the hedge,
- faster than even the fairies could follow. "Never mind, never
- mind, we shall find her again; and by that time she will have
- laid in a fresh stock of sparks. Hooray!" And off they set,
- after some new mischief.
-
- But I will not linger to enlarge on the amusing display of these
- frolicsome creatures. Their manners and habits are now so well
- known to the world, having been so often described by
- eyewitnesses, that it would be only indulging self-conceit, to
- add my account in full to the rest. I cannot help wishing,
- however, that my readers could see them for themselves.
- Especially do I desire that they should see the fairy of the
- daisy; a little, chubby, round-eyed child, with such innocent
- trust in his look! Even the most mischievous of the fairies
- would not tease him, although he did not belong to their set at
- all, but was quite a little country bumpkin. He wandered about
- alone, and looked at everything, with his hands in his little
- pockets, and a white night-cap on, the darling! He was not so
- beautiful as many other wild flowers I saw afterwards, but so
- dear and loving in his looks and little confident ways.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- "When bale is att hyest, boote is nyest."
- Ballad of Sir Aldingar.
-
- By this time, my hostess was quite anxious that I should be gone.
- So, with warm thanks for their hospitality, I took my leave, and
- went my way through the little garden towards the forest. Some
- of the garden flowers had wandered into the wood, and were
- growing here and there along the path, but the trees soon became
- too thick and shadowy for them. I particularly noticed some tall
- lilies, which grew on both sides of the way, with large
- dazzlingly white flowers, set off by the universal green. It was
- now dark enough for me to see that every flower was shining with
- a light of its own. Indeed it was by this light that I saw them,
- an internal, peculiar light, proceeding from each, and not
- reflected from a common source of light as in the daytime. This
- light sufficed only for the plant itself, and was not strong
- enough to cast any but the faintest shadows around it, or to
- illuminate any of the neighbouring objects with other than the
- faintest tinge of its own individual hue. From the lilies above
- mentioned, from the campanulas, from the foxgloves, and every
- bell-shaped flower, curious little figures shot up their heads,
- peeped at me, and drew back. They seemed to inhabit them, as
- snails their shells but I was sure some of them were intruders,
- and belonged to the gnomes or goblin-fairies, who inhabit the
- ground and earthy creeping plants. From the cups of Arum lilies,
- creatures with great heads and grotesque faces shot up like Jack-
- in-the-box, and made grimaces at me; or rose slowly and slily
- over the edge of the cup, and spouted water at me, slipping
- suddenly back, like those little soldier-crabs that inhabit the
- shells of sea-snails. Passing a row of tall thistles, I saw them
- crowded with little faces, which peeped every one from behind its
- flower, and drew back as quickly; and I heard them saying to each
- other, evidently intending me to hear, but the speaker always
- hiding behind his tuft, when I looked in his direction, "Look at
- him! Look at him! He has begun a story without a beginning, and
- it will never have any end. He! he! he! Look at him!"
-
- But as I went further into the wood, these sights and sounds
- became fewer, giving way to others of a different character. A
- little forest of wild hyacinths was alive with exquisite
- creatures, who stood nearly motionless, with drooping necks,
- holding each by the stem of her flower, and swaying gently with
- it, whenever a low breath of wind swung the crowded floral
- belfry. In like manner, though differing of course in form and
- meaning, stood a group of harebells, like little angels waiting,
- ready, till they were wanted to go on some yet unknown message.
- In darker nooks, by the mossy roots of the trees, or in little
- tufts of grass, each dwelling in a globe of its own green light,
- weaving a network of grass and its shadows, glowed the glowworms.
-
- They were just like the glowworms of our own land, for they are
- fairies everywhere; worms in the day, and glowworms at night,
- when their own can appear, and they can be themselves to others
- as well as themselves. But they had their enemies here. For I
- saw great strong-armed beetles, hurrying about with most unwieldy
- haste, awkward as elephant-calves, looking apparently for
- glowworms; for the moment a beetle espied one, through what to it
- was a forest of grass, or an underwood of moss, it pounced upon
- it, and bore it away, in spite of its feeble resistance.
- Wondering what their object could be, I watched one of the
- beetles, and then I discovered a thing I could not account for.
- But it is no use trying to account for things in Fairy Land; and
- one who travels there soon learns to forget the very idea of
- doing so, and takes everything as it comes; like a child, who,
- being in a chronic condition of wonder, is surprised at nothing.
- What I saw was this. Everywhere, here and there over the ground,
- lay little, dark-looking lumps of something more like earth than
- anything else, and about the size of a chestnut. The beetles
- hunted in couples for these; and having found one, one of them
- stayed to watch it, while the other hurried to find a glowworm.
- By signals, I presume, between them, the latter soon found his
- companion again: they then took the glowworm and held its
- luminous tail to the dark earthly pellet; when lo, it shot up
- into the air like a sky-rocket, seldom, however, reaching the
- height of the highest tree. Just like a rocket too, it burst in
- the air, and fell in a shower of the most gorgeously coloured
- sparks of every variety of hue; golden and red, and purple and
- green, and blue and rosy fires crossed and inter-crossed each
- other, beneath the shadowy heads, and between the columnar stems
- of the forest trees. They never used the same glowworm twice, I
- observed; but let him go, apparently uninjured by the use they
- had made of him.
-
- In other parts, the whole of the immediately surrounding foliage
- was illuminated by the interwoven dances in the air of splendidly
- coloured fire-flies, which sped hither and thither, turned,
- twisted, crossed, and recrossed, entwining every complexity of
- intervolved motion. Here and there, whole mighty trees glowed
- with an emitted phosphorescent light. You could trace the very
- course of the great roots in the earth by the faint light that
- came through; and every twig, and every vein on every leaf was a
- streak of pale fire.
-
- All this time, as I went through the wood, I was haunted with the
- feeling that other shapes, more like my own size and mien, were
- moving about at a little distance on all sides of me. But as yet
- I could discern none of them, although the moon was high enough
- to send a great many of her rays down between the trees, and
- these rays were unusually bright, and sight-giving,
- notwithstanding she was only a half-moon. I constantly imagined,
- however, that forms were visible in all directions except that to
- which my gaze was turned; and that they only became invisible, or
- resolved themselves into other woodland shapes, the moment my
- looks were directed towards them. However this may have been,
- except for this feeling of presence, the woods seemed utterly
- bare of anything like human companionship, although my glance
- often fell on some object which I fancied to be a human form; for
- I soon found that I was quite deceived; as, the moment I fixed my
- regard on it, it showed plainly that it was a bush, or a tree, or
- a rock.
-
- Soon a vague sense of discomfort possessed me. With variations
- of relief, this gradually increased; as if some evil thing were
- wandering about in my neighbourhood, sometimes nearer and
- sometimes further off, but still approaching. The
- feelingcontinued and deepened, until all my pleasure in the shows
- of various kinds that everywhere betokened the presence of the
- merry fairies vanished by degrees, and left me full of anxiety
- and fear, which I was unable to associate with any definite
- object whatever. At length the thought crossed my mind with
- horror: "Can it be possible that the Ash is looking for me? or
- that, in his nightly wanderings, his path is gradually verging
- towards mine?" I comforted myself, however, by remembering that
- he had started quite in another direction; one that would lead
- him, if he kept it, far apart from me; especially as, for the
- last two or three hours, I had been diligently journeying
- eastward. I kept on my way, therefore, striving by direct effort
- of the will against the encroaching fear; and to this end
- occupying my mind, as much as I could, with other thoughts. I
- was so far successful that, although I was conscious, if I
- yielded for a moment, I should be almost overwhelmed with horror,
- I was yet able to walk right on for an hour or more. What I
- feared I could not tell. Indeed, I was left in a state of the
- vaguest uncertainty as regarded the nature of my enemy, and knew
- not the mode or object of his attacks; for, somehow or other,
- none of my questions had succeeded in drawing a definite answer
- from the dame in the cottage. How then to defend myself I knew
- not; nor even by what sign I might with certainty recognise the
- presence of my foe; for as yet this vague though powerful fear
- was all the indication of danger I had. To add to my distress,
- the clouds in the west had risen nearly to the top of the skies,
- and they and the moon were travelling slowly towards each other.
- Indeed, some of their advanced guard had already met her, and she
- had begun to wade through a filmy vapour that gradually deepened.
-
- At length she was for a moment almost entirely obscured. When
- she shone out again, with a brilliancy increased by the contrast,
- I saw plainly on the path before me--from around which at this
- spot the trees receded, leaving a small space of green sward--the
- shadow of a large hand, with knotty joints and protuberances here
- and there. Especially I remarked, even in the midst of my fear,
- the bulbous points of the fingers. I looked hurriedly all
- around, but could see nothing from which such a shadow should
- fall. Now, however, that I had a direction, however
- undetermined, in which to project my apprehension, the very sense
- of danger and need of action overcame that stifling which is the
- worst property of fear. I reflected in a moment, that if this
- were indeed a shadow, it was useless to look for the object that
- cast it in any other direction than between the shadow and the
- moon. I looked, and peered, and intensified my vision, all to no
- purpose. I could see nothing of that kind, not even an ash-tree
- in the neighbourhood. Still the shadow remained; not steady, but
- moving to and fro, and once I saw the fingers close, and grind
- themselves close, like the claws of a wild animal, as if in
- uncontrollable longing for some anticipated prey. There seemed
- but one mode left of discovering the substance of this shadow. I
- went forward boldly, though with an inward shudder which I would
- not heed, to the spot where the shadow lay, threw myself on the
- ground, laid my head within the form of the hand, and turned my
- eyes towards the moon Good heavens! what did I see? I wonder
- that ever I arose, and that the very shadow of the hand did not
- hold me where I lay until fear had frozen my brain. I saw the
- strangest figure; vague, shadowy, almost transparent, in the
- central parts, and gradually deepening in substance towards the
- outside, until it ended in extremities capable of casting such a
- shadow as fell from the hand, through the awful fingers of which
- I now saw the moon. The hand was uplifted in the attitude of a
- paw about to strike its prey. But the face, which throbbed with
- fluctuating and pulsatory visibility--not from changes in the
- light it reflected, but from changes in its own conditions of
- reflecting power, the alterations being from within, not from
- without--it was horrible. I do not know how to describe it. It
- caused a new sensation. Just as one cannot translate a horrible
- odour, or a ghastly pain, or a fearful sound, into words, so I
- cannot describe this new form of awful hideousness. I can only
- try to describe something that is not it, but seems somewhat
- parallel to it; or at least is suggested by it. It reminded me
- of what I had heard of vampires; for the face resembled that of a
- corpse more than anything else I can think of; especially when I
- can conceive such a face in motion, but not suggesting any life
- as the source of the motion. The features were rather handsome
- than otherwise, except the mouth, which had scarcely a curve in
- it. The lips were of equal thickness; but the thickness was not
- at all remarkable, even although they looked slightly swollen.
- They seemed fixedly open, but were not wide apart. Of course I
- did not REMARK these lineaments at the time: I was too horrified
- for that. I noted them afterwards, when the form returned on my
- inward sight with a vividness too intense to admit of my doubting
- the accuracy of the reflex. But the most awful of the features
- were the eyes. These were alive, yet not with life.
-
- They seemed lighted up with an infinite greed. A gnawing
- voracity, which devoured the devourer, seemed to be the
- indwelling and propelling power of the whole ghostly apparition.
- I lay for a few moments simply imbruted with terror; when another
- cloud, obscuring the moon, delivered me from the immediately
- paralysing effects of the presence to the vision of the object of
- horror, while it added the force of imagination to the power of
- fear within me; inasmuch as, knowing far worse cause for
- apprehension than before, I remained equally ignorant from what I
- had to defend myself, or how to take any precautions: he might be
- upon me in the darkness any moment. I sprang to my feet, and
- sped I knew not whither, only away from the spectre. I thought
- no longer of the path, and often narrowly escaped dashing myself
- against a tree, in my headlong flight of fear.
-
- Great drops of rain began to patter on the leaves. Thunder began
- to mutter, then growl in the distance. I ran on. The rain fell
- heavier. At length the thick leaves could hold it up no longer;
- and, like a second firmament, they poured their torrents on the
- earth. I was soon drenched, but that was nothing. I came to a
- small swollen stream that rushed through the woods. I had a
- vague hope that if I crossed this stream, I should be in safety
- from my pursuer; but I soon found that my hope was as false as it
- was vague. I dashed across the stream, ascended a rising ground,
- and reached a more open space, where stood only great trees.
- Through them I directed my way, holding eastward as nearly as I
- could guess, but not at all certain that I was not moving in an
- opposite direction. My mind was just reviving a little from its
- extreme terror, when, suddenly, a flash of lightning, or rather a
- cataract of successive flashes, behind me, seemed to throw on the
- ground in front of me, but far more faintly than before, from the
- extent of the source of the light, the shadow of the same
- horrible hand. I sprang forward, stung to yet wilder speed; but
- had not run many steps before my foot slipped, and, vainly
- attempting to recover myself, I fell at the foot of one of the
- large trees. Half-stunned, I yet raised myself, and almost
- involuntarily looked back. All I saw was the hand within three
- feet of my face. But, at the same moment, I felt two large soft
- arms thrown round me from behind; and a voice like a woman's
- said: "Do not fear the goblin; he dares not hurt you now." With
- that, the hand was suddenly withdrawn as from a fire, and
- disappeared in the darkness and the rain. Overcome with the
- mingling of terror and joy, I lay for some time almost
- insensible. The first thing I remember is the sound of a voice
- above me, full and low, and strangely reminding me of the sound
- of a gentle wind amidst the leaves of a great tree. It murmured
- over and over again: "I may love him, I may love him; for he is
- a man, and I am only a beech-tree." I found I was seated on the
- ground, leaning against a human form, and supported still by the
- arms around me, which I knew to be those of a woman who must be
- rather above the human size, and largely proportioned. I turned
- my head, but without moving otherwise, for I feared lest the arms
- should untwine themselves; and clear, somewhat mournful eyes met
- mine. At least that is how they impressed me; but I could see
- very little of colour or outline as we sat in the dark and rainy
- shadow of the tree. The face seemed very lovely, and solemn from
- its stillness; with the aspect of one who is quite content, but
- waiting for something. I saw my conjecture from her arms was
- correct: she was above the human scale throughout, but not
- greatly.
-
- "Why do you call yourself a beech-tree?" I said.
-
- "Because I am one," she replied, in the same low, musical,
- murmuring voice.
-
- "You are a woman," I returned.
-
- "Do you think so? Am I very like a woman then?"
-
- "You are a very beautiful woman. Is it possible you should not
- know it?"
-
- "I am very glad you think so. I fancy I feel like a woman
- sometimes. I do so to-night--and always when the rain drips from
- my hair. For there is an old prophecy in our woods that one day
- we shall all be men and women like you. Do you know anything
- about it in your region? Shall I be very happy when I am a
- woman? I fear not, for it is always in nights like these that I
- feel like one. But I long to be a woman for all that."
-
- I had let her talk on, for her voice was like a solution of all
- musical sounds. I now told her that I could hardly say whether
- women were happy or not. I knew one who had not been happy; and
- for my part, I had often longed for Fairy Land, as she now longed
- for the world of men. But then neither of us had lived long, and
- perhaps people grew happier as they grew older. Only I doubted
- it.
-
- I could not help sighing. She felt the sigh, for her arms were
- still round me. She asked me how old I was.
-
- "Twenty-one," said I.
-
- "Why, you baby!" said she, and kissed me with the sweetest kiss
- of winds and odours. There was a cool faithfulness in the kiss
- that revived my heart wonderfully. I felt that I feared the
- dreadful Ash no more.
-
- "What did the horrible Ash want with me?" I said.
-
- "I am not quite sure, but I think he wants to bury you at the
- foot of his tree. But he shall not touch you, my child."
-
- "Are all the ash-trees as dreadful as he?"
-
- "Oh, no. They are all disagreeable selfish creatures--(what
- horrid men they will make, if it be true!)--but this one has a
- hole in his heart that nobody knows of but one or two; and he is
- always trying to fill it up, but he cannot. That must be what he
- wanted you for. I wonder if he will ever be a man. If he is, I
- hope they will kill him."
-
- "How kind of you to save me from him!"
-
- "I will take care that he shall not come near you again. But
- there are some in the wood more like me, from whom, alas! I
- cannot protect you. Only if you see any of them very beautiful,
- try to walk round them."
-
- "What then?"
-
- "I cannot tell you more. But now I must tie some of my hair
- about you, and then the Ash will not touch you. Here, cut some
- off. You men have strange cutting things about you."
-
- She shook her long hair loose over me, never moving her arms.
-
- "I cannot cut your beautiful hair. It would be a shame."
-
- "Not cut my hair! It will have grown long enough before any is
- wanted again in this wild forest. Perhaps it may never be of any
- use again--not till I am a woman." And she sighed.
-
- As gently as I could, I cut with a knife a long tress of flowing,
- dark hair, she hanging her beautiful head over me. When I had
- finished, she shuddered and breathed deep, as one does when an
- acute pain, steadfastly endured without sign of suffering, is at
- length relaxed. She then took the hair and tied it round me,
- singing a strange, sweet song, which I could not understand, but
- which left in me a feeling like this--
-
- "I saw thee ne'er before;
- I see thee never more;
- But love, and help, and pain, beautiful one,
- Have made thee mine, till all my years are done."
-
- I cannot put more of it into words. She closed her arms about me
- again, and went on singing. The rain in the leaves, and a light
- wind that had arisen, kept her song company. I was wrapt in a
- trance of still delight. It told me the secret of the woods, and
- the flowers, and the birds. At one time I felt as if I was
- wandering in childhood through sunny spring forests, over carpets
- of primroses, anemones, and little white starry things--I had
- almost said creatures, and finding new wonderful flowers at every
- turn. At another, I lay half dreaming in the hot summer noon,
- with a book of old tales beside me, beneath a great beech; or, in
- autumn, grew sad because I trod on the leaves that had sheltered
- me, and received their last blessing in the sweet odours of
- decay; or, in a winter evening, frozen still, looked up, as I
- went home to a warm fireside, through the netted boughs and twigs
- to the cold, snowy moon, with her opal zone around her. At last
- I had fallen asleep; for I know nothing more that passed till I
- found myself lying under a superb beech-tree, in the clear light
- of the morning, just before sunrise. Around me was a girdle of
- fresh beech-leaves. Alas! I brought nothing with me out of
- Fairy Land, but memories--memories. The great boughs of the
- beech hung drooping around me. At my head rose its smooth stem,
- with its great sweeps of curving surface that swelled like
- undeveloped limbs. The leaves and branches above kept on the
- song which had sung me asleep; only now, to my mind, it sounded
- like a farewell and a speedwell. I sat a long time, unwilling to
- go; but my unfinished story urged me on. I must act and wander.
- With the sun well risen, I rose, and put my arms as far as they
- would reach around the beech-tree, and kissed it, and said good-
- bye. A trembling went through the leaves; a few of the last
- drops of the night's rain fell from off them at my feet; and as I
- walked slowly away, I seemed to hear in a whisper once more the
- words: "I may love him, I may love him; for he is a man, and I
- am only a beech-tree."
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- "And she was smooth and full, as if one gush
- Of life had washed her, or as if a sleep
- Lay on her eyelid, easier to sweep
- Than bee from daisy."
- BEDDOIS' Pygmalion.
-
- "Sche was as whyt as lylye yn May,
- Or snow that sneweth yn wynterys day."
- Romance of Sir Launfal.
-
-
- I walked on, in the fresh morning air, as if new-born. The only
- thing that damped my pleasure was a cloud of something between
- sorrow and delight that crossed my mind with the frequently
- returning thought of my last night's hostess. "But then,"
- thought I, "if she is sorry, I could not help it; and she has all
- the pleasures she ever had. Such a day as this is surely a joy
- to her, as much at least as to me. And her life will perhaps be
- the richer, for holding now within it the memory of what came,
- but could not stay. And if ever she is a woman, who knows but we
- may meet somewhere? there is plenty of room for meeting in the
- universe." Comforting myself thus, yet with a vague compunction,
- as if I ought not to have left her, I went on. There was little
- to distinguish the woods to-day from those of my own land; except
- that all the wild things, rabbits, birds, squirrels, mice, and
- the numberless other inhabitants, were very tame; that is, they
- did not run away from me, but gazed at me as I passed, frequently
- coming nearer, as if to examine me more closely. Whether this
- came from utter ignorance, or from familiarity with the human
- appearance of beings who never hurt them, I could not tell. As I
- stood once, looking up to the splendid flower of a parasite,
- which hung from the branch of a tree over my head, a large white
- rabbit cantered slowly up, put one of its little feet on one of
- mine, and looked up at me with its red eyes, just as I had been
- looking up at the flower above me. I stooped and stroked it; but
- when I attempted to lift it, it banged the ground with its hind
- feet and scampered off at a great rate, turning, however, to look
- at me several times before I lost sight of it. Now and then,
- too, a dim human figure would appear and disappear, at some
- distance, amongst the trees, moving like a sleep-walker. But no
- one ever came near me.
-
- This day I found plenty of food in the forest--strange nuts and
- fruits I had never seen before. I hesitated to eat them; but
- argued that, if I could live on the air of Fairy Land, I could
- live on its food also. I found my reasoning correct, and the
- result was better than I had hoped; for it not only satisfied my
- hunger, but operated in such a way upon my senses that I was
- brought into far more complete relationship with the things
- around me. The human forms appeared much more dense and defined;
- more tangibly visible, if I may say so. I seemed to know better
- which direction to choose when any doubt arose. I began to feel
- in some degree what the birds meant in their songs, though I
- could not express it in words, any more than you can some
- landscapes. At times, to my surprise, I found myself listening
- attentively, and as if it were no unusual thing with me, to a
- conversation between two squirrels or monkeys. The subjects were
- not very interesting, except as associated with the individual
- life and necessities of the little creatures: where the best nuts
- were to be found in the neighbourhood, and who could crack them
- best, or who had most laid up for the winter, and such like; only
- they never said where the store was. There was no great
- difference in kind between their talk and our ordinary human
- conversation. Some of the creatures I never heard speak at all,
- and believe they never do so, except under the impulse of some
- great excitement. The mice talked; but the hedgehogs seemed very
- phlegmatic; and though I met a couple of moles above ground
- several times, they never said a word to each other in my
- hearing. There were no wild beasts in the forest; at least, I
- did not see one larger than a wild cat. There were plenty of
- snakes, however, and I do not think they were all harmless; but
- none ever bit me.
-
- Soon after mid-day I arrived at a bare rocky hill, of no great
- size, but very steep; and having no trees--scarcely even a bush--
- upon it, entirely exposed to the heat of the sun. Over this my
- way seemed to lie, and I immediately began the ascent. On
- reaching the top, hot and weary, I looked around me, and saw that
- the forest still stretched as far as the sight could reach on
- every side of me. I observed that the trees, in the direction in
- which I was about to descend, did not come so near the foot of
- the hill as on the other side, and was especially regretting the
- unexpected postponement of shelter, because this side of the hill
- seemed more difficult to descend than the other had been to
- climb, when my eye caught the appearance of a natural path,
- winding down through broken rocks and along the course of a tiny
- stream, which I hoped would lead me more easily to the foot. I
- tried it, and found the descent not at all laborious;
- nevertheless, when I reached the bottom, I was very tired and
- exhausted with the heat. But just where the path seemed to end,
- rose a great rock, quite overgrown with shrubs and creeping
- plants, some of them in full and splendid blossom: these almost
- concealed an opening in the rock, into which the path appeared to
- lead. I entered, thirsting for the shade which it promised.
- What was my delight to find a rocky cell, all the angles rounded
- away with rich moss, and every ledge and projection crowded with
- lovely ferns, the variety of whose forms, and groupings, and
- shades wrought in me like a poem; for such a harmony could not
- exist, except they all consented to some one end! A little well
- of the clearest water filled a mossy hollow in one corner. I
- drank, and felt as if I knew what the elixir of life must be;
- then threw myself on a mossy mound that lay like a couch along
- the inner end. Here I lay in a delicious reverie for some time;
- during which all lovely forms, and colours, and sounds seemed to
- use my brain as a common hall, where they could come and go,
- unbidden and unexcused. I had never imagined that such capacity
- for simple happiness lay in me, as was now awakened by this
- assembly of forms and spiritual sensations, which yet were far
- too vague to admit of being translated into any shape common to
- my own and another mind. I had lain for an hour, I should
- suppose, though it may have been far longer, when, the harmonious
- tumult in my mind having somewhat relaxed, I became aware that my
- eyes were fixed on a strange, time-worn bas-relief on the rock
- opposite to me. This, after some pondering, I concluded to
- represent Pygmalion, as he awaited the quickening of his statue.
- The sculptor sat more rigid than the figure to which his eyes
- were turned. That seemed about to step from its pedestal and
- embrace the man, who waited rather than expected.
-
- "A lovely story," I said to myself. "This cave, now, with the
- bushes cut away from the entrance to let the light in, might be
- such a place as he would choose, withdrawn from the notice of
- men, to set up his block of marble, and mould into a visible body
- the thought already clothed with form in the unseen hall of the
- sculptor's brain. And, indeed, if I mistake not," I said,
- starting up, as a sudden ray of light arrived at that moment
- through a crevice in the roof, and lighted up a small portion of
- the rock, bare of vegetation, "this very rock is marble, white
- enough and delicate enough for any statue, even if destined to
- become an ideal woman in the arms of the sculptor."
-
- I took my knife and removed the moss from a part of the block on
- which I had been lying; when, to my surprise, I found it more
- like alabaster than ordinary marble, and soft to the edge of the
- knife. In fact, it was alabaster. By an inexplicable, though by
- no means unusual kind of impulse, I went on removing the moss
- from the surface of the stone; and soon saw that it was polished,
- or at least smooth, throughout. I continued my labour; and after
- clearing a space of about a couple of square feet, I observed
- what caused me to prosecute the work with more interest and care
- than before. For the ray of sunlight had now reached the spot I
- had cleared, and under its lustre the alabaster revealed its
- usual slight transparency when polished, except where my knife
- had scratched the surface; and I observed that the transparency
- seemed to have a definite limit, and to end upon an opaque body
- like the more solid, white marble. I was careful to scratch no
- more. And first, a vague anticipation gave way to a startling
- sense of possibility; then, as I proceeded, one revelation after
- another produced the entrancing conviction, that under the crust
- of alabaster lay a dimly visible form in marble, but whether of
- man or woman I could not yet tell. I worked on as rapidly as the
- necessary care would permit; and when I had uncovered the whole
- mass, and rising from my knees, had retreated a little way, so
- that the effect of the whole might fall on me, I saw before me
- with sufficient plainness--though at the same time with
- considerable indistinctness, arising from the limited amount of
- light the place admitted, as well as from the nature of the
- object itself--a block of pure alabaster enclosing the form,
- apparently in marble, of a reposing woman. She lay on one side,
- with her hand under her cheek, and her face towards me; but her
- hair had fallen partly over her face, so that I could not see the
- expression of the whole. What I did see appeared to me perfectly
- lovely; more near the face that had been born with me in my soul,
- than anything I had seen before in nature or art. The actual
- outlines of the rest of the form were so indistinct, that the
- more than semi-opacity of the alabaster seemed insufficient to
- account for the fact; and I conjectured that a light robe added
- its obscurity. Numberless histories passed through my mind of
- change of substance from enchantment and other causes, and of
- imprisonments such as this before me. I thought of the Prince of
- the Enchanted City, half marble and half a man; of Ariel; of
- Niobe; of the Sleeping Beauty in the Wood; of the bleeding trees;
- and many other histories. Even my adventure of the preceding
- evening with the lady of the beech-tree contributed to arouse the
- wild hope, that by some means life might be given to this form
- also, and that, breaking from her alabaster tomb, she might
- glorify my eyes with her presence. "For," I argued, "who can
- tell but this cave may be the home of Marble, and this, essential
- Marble--that spirit of marble which, present throughout, makes it
- capable of being moulded into any form? Then if she should
- awake! But how to awake her? A kiss awoke the Sleeping Beauty!
- a kiss cannot reach her through the incrusting alabaster." I
- kneeled, however, and kissed the pale coffin; but she slept on.
- I bethought me of Orpheus, and the following stones--that trees
- should follow his music seemed nothing surprising now. Might not
- a song awake this form, that the glory of motion might for a time
- displace the loveliness of rest? Sweet sounds can go where
- kisses may not enter. I sat and thought. Now, although always
- delighting in music, I had never been gifted with the power of
- song, until I entered the fairy forest. I had a voice, and I had
- a true sense of sound; but when I tried to sing, the one would
- not content the other, and so I remained silent. This morning,
- however, I had found myself, ere I was aware, rejoicing in a
- song; but whether it was before or after I had eaten of the
- fruits of the forest, I could not satisfy myself. I concluded it
- was after, however; and that the increased impulse to sing I now
- felt, was in part owing to having drunk of the little well, which
- shone like a brilliant eye in a corner of the cave. It saw down
- on the ground by the "antenatal tomb," leaned upon it with my
- face towards the head of the figure within, and sang--the words
- and tones coming together, and inseparably connected, as if word
- and tone formed one thing; or, as if each word could be uttered
- only in that tone, and was incapable of distinction from it,
- except in idea, by an acute analysis. I sang something like
- this: but the words are only a dull representation of a state
- whose very elevation precluded the possibility of remembrance;
- and in which I presume the words really employed were as far
- above these, as that state transcended this wherein I recall it:
-
- "Marble woman, vainly sleeping
- In the very death of dreams!
- Wilt thou--slumber from thee sweeping,
- All but what with vision teems--
- Hear my voice come through the golden
- Mist of memory and hope;
- And with shadowy smile embolden
- Me with primal Death to cope?
-
- "Thee the sculptors all pursuing,
- Have embodied but their own;
- Round their visions, form enduring,
- Marble vestments thou hast thrown;
- But thyself, in silence winding,
- Thou hast kept eternally;
- Thee they found not, many finding--
- I have found thee: wake for me."
-
-
- As I sang, I looked earnestly at the face so vaguely revealed
- before me. I fancied, yet believed it to be but fancy, that
- through the dim veil of the alabaster, I saw a motion of the head
- as if caused by a sinking sigh. I gazed more earnestly, and
- concluded that it was but fancy. Neverthless I could not help
- singing again--
-
- "Rest is now filled full of beauty,
- And can give thee up, I ween;
- Come thou forth, for other duty
- Motion pineth for her queen.
-
- "Or, if needing years to wake thee
- From thy slumbrous solitudes,
- Come, sleep-walking, and betake thee
- To the friendly, sleeping woods.
-
- Sweeter dreams are in the forest,
- Round thee storms would never rave;
- And when need of rest is sorest,
- Glide thou then into thy cave.
-
- "Or, if still thou choosest rather
- Marble, be its spell on me;
- Let thy slumber round me gather,
- Let another dream with thee!"
-
-
- Again I paused, and gazed through the stony shroud, as if, by
- very force of penetrative sight, I would clear every lineament of
- the lovely face. And now I thought the hand that had lain under
- the cheek, had slipped a little downward. But then I could not
- be sure that I had at first observed its position accurately. So
- I sang again; for the longing had grown into a passionate need of
- seeing her alive--
-
- "Or art thou Death, O woman? for since I
- Have set me singing by thy side,
- Life hath forsook the upper sky,
- And all the outer world hath died.
-
- "Yea, I am dead; for thou hast drawn
- My life all downward unto thee.
- Dead moon of love! let twilight dawn:
- Awake! and let the darkness flee.
-
- "Cold lady of the lovely stone!
- Awake! or I shall perish here;
- And thou be never more alone,
- My form and I for ages near.
-
- "But words are vain; reject them all--
- They utter but a feeble part:
- Hear thou the depths from which they call,
- The voiceless longing of my heart."
-
-
- There arose a slightly crashing sound. Like a sudden apparition
- that comes and is gone, a white form, veiled in a light robe of
- whiteness, burst upwards from the stone, stood, glided forth, and
- gleamed away towards the woods. For I followed to the mouth of
- the cave, as soon as the amazement and concentration of delight
- permitted the nerves of motion again to act; and saw the white
- form amidst the trees, as it crossed a little glade on the edge
- of the forest where the sunlight fell full, seeming to gather
- with intenser radiance on the one object that floated rather than
- flitted through its lake of beams. I gazed after her in a kind
- of despair; found, freed, lost! It seemed useless to follow, yet
- follow I must. I marked the direction she took; and without once
- looking round to the forsaken cave, I hastened towards the
- forest.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- "Ah, let a man beware, when his wishes, fulfilled, rain down
- upon him, and his happiness is unbounded."
- "Thy red lips, like worms,
- Travel over my cheek."
- MOTHERWELL.
-
- But as I crossed the space between the foot of the hill and the
- forest, a vision of another kind delayed my steps. Through an
- opening to the westward flowed, like a stream, the rays of the
- setting sun, and overflowed with a ruddy splendour the open space
- where I was. And riding as it were down this stream towards me,
- came a horseman in what appeared red armour. From frontlet to
- tail, the horse likewise shone red in the sunset. I felt as if I
- must have seen the knight before; but as he drew near, I could
- recall no feature of his countenance. Ere he came up to me,
- however, I remembered the legend of Sir Percival in the rusty
- armour, which I had left unfinished in the old book in the
- cottage: it was of Sir Percival that he reminded me. And no
- wonder; for when he came close up to me, I saw that, from crest
- to heel, the whole surface of his armour was covered with a light
- rust. The golden spurs shone, but the iron greaves glowed in the
- sunlight. The MORNING STAR, which hung from his wrist, glittered
- and glowed with its silver and bronze. His whole appearance was
- terrible; but his face did not answer to this appearance. It was
- sad, even to gloominess; and something of shame seemed to cover
- it. Yet it was noble and high, though thus beclouded; and the
- form looked lofty, although the head drooped, and the whole frame
- was bowed as with an inward grief. The horse seemed to share in
- his master's dejection, and walked spiritless and slow. I
- noticed, too, that the white plume on his helmet was discoloured
- and drooping. "He has fallen in a joust with spears," I said to
- myself; "yet it becomes not a noble knight to be conquered in
- spirit because his body hath fallen." He appeared not to observe
- me, for he was riding past without looking up, and started into a
- warlike attitude the moment the first sound of my voice reached
- him. Then a flush, as of shame, covered all of his face that the
- lifted beaver disclosed. He returned my greeting with distant
- courtesy, and passed on. But suddenly, he reined up, sat a
- moment still, and then turning his horse, rode back to where I
- stood looking after him.
-
- "I am ashamed," he said, "to appear a knight, and in such a
- guise; but it behoves me to tell you to take warning from me,
- lest the same evil, in his kind, overtake the singer that has
- befallen the knight. Hast thou ever read the story of Sir
- Percival and the"--(here he shuddered, that his armour rang)--
- "Maiden of the Alder-tree?"
-
- "In part, I have," said I; "for yesterday, at the entrance of
- this forest, I found in a cottage the volume wherein it is
- recorded."
- "Then take heed," he rejoined; "for, see my armour--I put it off;
- and as it befell to him, so has it befallen to me. I that was
- proud am humble now. Yet is she terribly beautiful--beware.
- Never," he added, raising his head, "shall this armour be
- furbished, but by the blows of knightly encounter, until the last
- speck has disappeared from every spot where the battle-axe and
- sword of evil-doers, or noble foes, might fall; when I shall
- again lift my head, and say to my squire, `Do thy duty once more,
- and make this armour shine.'"
-
- Before I could inquire further, he had struck spurs into his
- horse and galloped away, shrouded from my voice in the noise of
- his armour. For I called after him, anxious to know more about
- this fearful enchantress; but in vain--he heard me not. "Yet," I
- said to myself, "I have now been often warned; surely I shall be
- well on my guard; and I am fully resolved I shall not be ensnared
- by any beauty, however beautiful. Doubtless, some one man may
- escape, and I shall be he." So I went on into the wood, still
- hoping to find, in some one of its mysterious recesses, my lost
- lady of the marble. The sunny afternoon died into the loveliest
- twilight. Great bats began to flit about with their own
- noiseless flight, seemingly purposeless, because its objects are
- unseen. The monotonous music of the owl issued from all
- unexpected quarters in the half-darkness around me. The glow-
- worm was alight here and there, burning out into the great
- universe. The night-hawk heightened all the harmony and
- stillness with his oft-recurring, discordant jar. Numberless
- unknown sounds came out of the unknown dusk; but all were of
- twilight-kind, oppressing the heart as with a condensed
- atmosphere of dreamy undefined love and longing. The odours of
- night arose, and bathed me in that luxurious mournfulness
- peculiar to them, as if the plants whence they floated had been
- watered with bygone tears. Earth drew me towards her bosom; I
- felt as if I could fall down and kiss her. I forgot I was in
- Fairy Land, and seemed to be walking in a perfect night of our
- own old nursing earth. Great stems rose about me, uplifting a
- thick multitudinous roof above me of branches, and twigs, and
- leaves--the bird and insect world uplifted over mine, with its
- own landscapes, its own thickets, and paths, and glades, and
- dwellings; its own bird-ways and insect-delights. Great boughs
- crossed my path; great roots based the tree-columns, and mightily
- clasped the earth, strong to lift and strong to uphold. It
- seemed an old, old forest, perfect in forest ways and pleasures.
- And when, in the midst of this ecstacy, I remembered that under
- some close canopy of leaves, by some giant stem, or in some mossy
- cave, or beside some leafy well, sat the lady of the marble, whom
- my songs had called forth into the outer world, waiting (might it
- not be?) to meet and thank her deliverer in a twilight which
- would veil her confusion, the whole night became one dream-realm
- of joy, the central form of which was everywhere present,
- although unbeheld. Then, remembering how my songs seemed to have
- called her from the marble, piercing through the pearly shroud of
- alabaster--"Why," thought I, "should not my voice reach her now,
- through the ebon night that inwraps her." My voice burst into
- song so spontaneously that it seemed involuntarily.
-
- "Not a sound
- But, echoing in me,
- Vibrates all around
- With a blind delight,
- Till it breaks on Thee,
- Queen of Night!
-
- Every tree,
- O'ershadowing with gloom,
- Seems to cover thee
- Secret, dark, love-still'd,
- In a holy room
- Silence-filled.
-
- "Let no moon
- Creep up the heaven to-night;
- I in darksome noon
- Walking hopefully,
- Seek my shrouded light--
- Grope for thee!
-
- "Darker grow
- The borders of the dark!
- Through the branches glow,
- From the roof above,
- Star and diamond-sparks
- Light for love."
-
-
- Scarcely had the last sounds floated away from the hearing of my
- own ears, when I heard instead a low delicious laugh near me. It
- was not the laugh of one who would not be heard, but the laugh of
- one who has just received something long and patiently desired--a
- laugh that ends in a low musical moan. I started, and, turning
- sideways, saw a dim white figure seated beside an intertwining
- thicket of smaller trees and underwood.
-
- "It is my white lady!" I said, and flung myself on the ground
- beside her; striving, through the gathering darkness, to get a
- glimpse of the form which had broken its marble prison at my
- call.
-
- "It is your white lady!" said the sweetest voice, in reply,
- sending a thrill of speechless delight through a heart which all
- the love-charms of the preceding day and evening had been
- tempering for this culminating hour. Yet, if I would have
- confessed it, there was something either in the sound of the
- voice, although it seemed sweetness itself, or else in this
- yielding which awaited no gradation of gentle approaches, that
- did not vibrate harmoniously with the beat of my inward music.
- And likewise, when, taking her hand in mine, I drew closer to
- her, looking for the beauty of her face, which, indeed, I found
- too plenteously, a cold shiver ran through me; but "it is the
- marble," I said to myself, and heeded it not.
-
- She withdrew her hand from mine, and after that would scarce
- allow me to touch her. It seemed strange, after the fulness of
- her first greeting, that she could not trust me to come close to
- her. Though her words were those of a lover, she kept herself
- withdrawn as if a mile of space interposed between us.
-
- "Why did you run away from me when you woke in the cave?" I said.
-
- "Did I?" she returned. "That was very unkind of me; but I did
- not know better."
-
- "I wish I could see you. The night is very dark."
-
- "So it is. Come to my grotto. There is light there."
-
- "Have you another cave, then?"
-
- "Come and see."
-
- But she did not move until I rose first, and then she was on her
- feet before I could offer my hand to help her. She came close to
- my side, and conducted me through the wood. But once or twice,
- when, involuntarily almost, I was about to put my arm around her
- as we walked on through the warm gloom, she sprang away several
- paces, always keeping her face full towards me, and then stood
- looking at me, slightly stooping, in the attitude of one who
- fears some half-seen enemy. It was too dark to discern the
- expression of her face. Then she would return and walk close
- beside me again, as if nothing had happened. I thought this
- strange; but, besides that I had almost, as I said before, given
- up the attempt to account for appearances in Fairy Land, I judged
- that it would be very unfair to expect from one who had slept so
- long and had been so suddenly awakened, a behaviour correspondent
- to what I might unreflectingly look for. I knew not what she
- might have been dreaming about. Besides, it was possible that,
- while her words were free, her sense of touch might be
- exquisitely delicate.
-
- At length, after walking a long way in the woods, we arrived at
- another thicket, through the intertexture of which was glimmering
- a pale rosy light.
-
- "Push aside the branches," she said, "and make room for us to
- enter."
-
- I did as she told me.
-
- "Go in," she said; "I will follow you."
-
- I did as she desired, and found myself in a little cave, not very
- unlike the marble cave. It was festooned and draperied with all
- kinds of green that cling to shady rocks. In the furthest
- corner, half- hidden in leaves, through which it glowed, mingling
- lovely shadows between them, burned a bright rosy flame on a
- little earthen lamp. The lady glided round by the wall from
- behind me, still keeping her face towards me, and seated herself
- in the furthest corner, with her back to the lamp, which she hid
- completely from my view. I then saw indeed a form of perfect
- loveliness before me. Almost it seemed as if the light of the
- rose-lamp shone through her (for it could not be reflected from
- her); such a delicate shade of pink seemed to shadow what in
- itself must be a marbly whiteness of hue. I discovered
- afterwards, however, that there was one thing in it I did not
- like; which was, that the white part of the eye was tinged with
- the same slight roseate hue as the rest of the form. It is
- strange that I cannot recall her features; but they, as well as
- her somewhat girlish figure, left on me simply and only the
- impression of intense loveliness. I lay down at her feet, and
- gazed up into her face as I lay. She began, and told me a
- strange tale, which, likewise, I cannot recollect; but which, at
- every turn and every pause, somehow or other fixed my eyes and
- thoughts upon her extreme beauty; seeming always to culminate in
- something that had a relation, revealed or hidden, but always
- operative, with her own loveliness. I lay entranced. It was a
- tale which brings back a feeling as of snows and tempests;
- torrents and water-sprites; lovers parted for long, and meeting
- at last; with a gorgeous summer night to close up the whole. I
- listened till she and I were blended with the tale; till she and
- I were the whole history. And we had met at last in this same
- cave of greenery, while the summer night hung round us heavy with
- love, and the odours that crept through the silence from the
- sleeping woods were the only signs of an outer world that invaded
- our solitude. What followed I cannot clearly remember. The
- succeeding horror almost obliterated it. I woke as a grey dawn
- stole into the cave. The damsel had disappeared; but in the
- shrubbery, at the mouth of the cave, stood a strange horrible
- object. It looked like an open coffin set up on one end; only
- that the part for the head and neck was defined from the
- shoulder-part. In fact, it was a rough representation of the
- human frame, only hollow, as if made of decaying bark torn from a
- tree.
-
- It had arms, which were only slightly seamed, down from the
- shoulder- blade by the elbow, as if the bark had healed again
- from the cut of a knife. But the arms moved, and the hand and
- the fingers were tearing asunder a long silky tress of hair. The
- thing turned round--it had for a face and front those of my
- enchantress, but now of a pale greenish hue in the light of the
- morning, and with dead lustreless eyes. In the horror of the
- moment, another fear invaded me. I put my hand to my waist, and
- found indeed that my girdle of beech-leaves was gone. Hair again
- in her hands, she was tearing it fiercely. Once more, as she
- turned, she laughed a low laugh, but now full of scorn and
- derision; and then she said, as if to a companion with whom she
- had been talking while I slept, "There he is; you can take him
- now." I lay still, petrified with dismay and fear; for I now saw
- another figure beside her, which, although vague and indistinct,
- I yet recognised but too well. It was the Ash-tree. My beauty
- was the Maid of the Alder! and she was giving me, spoiled of my
- only availing defence, into the hands of bent his Gorgon-head,
- and entered the cave. I could not stir. He drew near me. His
- ghoul-eyes and his ghastly face fascinated me. He came stooping,
- with the hideous hand outstretched, like a beast of prey. I had
- given myself up to a death of unfathomable horror, when,
- suddenly, and just as he was on the point of seizing me, the
- dull, heavy blow of an axe echoed through the wood, followed by
- others in quick repetition. The Ash shuddered and groaned,
- withdrew the outstretched hand, retreated backwards to the mouth
- of the cave, then turned and disappeared amongst the trees. The
- other walking Death looked at me once, with a careless dislike on
- her beautifully moulded features; then, heedless any more to
- conceal her hollow deformity, turned her frightful back and
- likewise vanished amid the green obscurity without. I lay and
- wept. The Maid of the Alder-tree had befooled me--nearly slain
- me--in spite of all the warnings I had received from those who
- knew my danger.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- "Fight on, my men, Sir Andrew sayes,
- A little Ime hurt, but yett not slaine;
- He but lye downe and bleede awhile,
- And then Ile rise and fight againe."
- Ballad of Sir Andrew Barton.
-
- But I could not remain where I was any longer, though the
- daylight was hateful to me, and the thought of the great,
- innocent, bold sunrise unendurable. Here there was no well to
- cool my face, smarting with the bitterness of my own tears. Nor
- would I have washed in the well of that grotto, had it flowed
- clear as the rivers of Paradise. I rose, and feebly left the
- sepulchral cave. I took my way I knew not whither, but still
- towards the sunrise. The birds were singing; but not for me.
- All the creatures spoke a language of their own, with which I had
- nothing to do, and to which I cared not to find the key any more.
-
- I walked listlessly along. What distressed me most--more even
- than my own folly--was the perplexing question, How can beauty
- and ugliness dwell so near? Even with her altered complexion and
- her face of dislike; disenchanted of the belief that clung around
- her; known for a living, walking sepulchre, faithless, deluding,
- traitorous; I felt notwithstanding all this, that she was
- beautiful. Upon this I pondered with undiminished perplexity,
- though not without some gain. Then I began to make surmises as
- to the mode of my deliverance; and concluded that some hero,
- wandering in search of adventure, had heard how the forest was
- infested; and, knowing it was useless to attack the evil thing in
- person, had assailed with his battle-axe the body in which he
- dwelt, and on which he was dependent for his power of mischief in
- the wood. "Very likely," I thought, "the repentant-knight, who
- warned me of the evil which has befallen me, was busy retrieving
- his lost honour, while I was sinking into the same sorrow with
- himself; and, hearing of the dangerous and mysterious being,
- arrived at his tree in time to save me from being dragged to its
- roots, and buried like carrion, to nourish him for yet deeper
- insatiableness." I found afterwards that my conjecture was
- correct. I wondered how he had fared when his blows recalled the
- Ash himself, and that too I learned afterwards.
-
- I walked on the whole day, with intervals of rest, but without
- food; for I could not have eaten, had any been offered me; till,
- in the afternoon, I seemed to approach the outskirts of the
- forest, and at length arrived at a farm-house. An unspeakable
- joy arose in my heart at beholding an abode of human beings once
- more, and I hastened up to the door, and knocked. A
- kind-looking, matronly woman, still handsome, made her
- appearance; who, as soon as she saw me, said kindly, "Ah, my poor
- boy, you have come from the wood! Were you in it last night?"
-
- I should have ill endured, the day before, to be called BOY; but
- now the motherly kindness of the word went to my heart; and, like
- a boy indeed, I burst into tears. She soothed me right gently;
- and, leading me into a room, made me lie down on a settle, while
- she went to find me some refreshment. She soon returned with
- food, but I could not eat. She almost compelled me to swallow
- some wine, when I revived sufficiently to be able to answer some
- of her questions. I told her the whole story.
-
- "It is just as I feared," she said; "but you are now for the
- night beyond the reach of any of these dreadful creatures. It is
- no wonder they could delude a child like you. But I must beg
- you, when my husband comes in, not to say a word about these
- things; for he thinks me even half crazy for believing anything
- of the sort. But I must believe my senses, as he cannot believe
- beyond his, which give him no intimations of this kind. I think
- he could spend the whole of Midsummer-eve in the wood and come
- back with the report that he saw nothing worse than himself.
- Indeed, good man, he would hardly find anything better than
- himself, if he had seven more senses given him."
-
- "But tell me how it is that she could be so beautiful without any
- heart at all--without any place even for a heart to live in."
-
- "I cannot quite tell," she said; "but I am sure she would not
- look so beautiful if she did not take means to make herself look
- more beautiful than she is. And then, you know, you began by
- being in love with her before you saw her beauty, mistaking her
- for the lady of the marble--another kind altogether, I should
- think. But the chief thing that makes her beautiful is this:
- that, although she loves no man, she loves the love of any man;
- and when she finds one in her power, her desire to bewitch him
- and gain his love (not for the sake of his love either, but that
- she may be conscious anew of her own beauty, through the
- admiration he manifests), makes her very lovely--with a self-
- destructive beauty, though; for it is that which is constantly
- wearing her away within, till, at last, the decay will reach her
- face, and her whole front, when all the lovely mask of nothing
- will fall to pieces, and she be vanished for ever. So a wise
- man, whom she met in the wood some years ago, and who, I think,
- for all his wisdom, fared no better than you, told me, when, like
- you, he spent the next night here, and recounted to me his
- adventures."
-
- I thanked her very warmly for her solution, though it was but
- partial; wondering much that in her, as in woman I met on my
- first entering the forest, there should be such superiority to
- her apparent condition. Here she left me to take some rest;
- though, indeed, I was too much agitated to rest in any other way
- than by simply ceasing to move.
-
- In half an hour, I heard a heavy step approach and enter the
- house. A jolly voice, whose slight huskiness appeared to proceed
- from overmuch laughter, called out "Betsy, the pigs' trough is
- quite empty, and that is a pity. Let them swill, lass! They're
- of no use but to get fat. Ha! ha! ha! Gluttony is not forbidden
- in their commandments. Ha! ha! ha!" The very voice, kind and
- jovial, seemed to disrobe the room of the strange look which all
- new places wear--to disenchant it out of the realm of the ideal
- into that of the actual. It began to look as if I had known
- every corner of it for twenty years; and when, soon after, the
- dame came and fetched me to partake of their early supper, the
- grasp of his great hand, and the harvest-moon of his benevolent
- face, which was needed to light up the rotundity of the globe
- beneath it, produced such a reaction in me, that, for a moment, I
- could hardly believe that there was a Fairy Land; and that all I
- had passed through since I left home, had not been the wandering
- dream of a diseased imagination, operating on a too mobile frame,
- not merely causing me indeed to travel, but peopling for me with
- vague phantoms the regions through which my actual steps had led
- me. But the next moment my eye fell upon a little girl who was
- sitting in the chimney-corner, with a little book open on her
- knee, from which she had apparently just looked up to fix great
- inquiring eyes upon me. I believed in Fairy Land again. She
- went on with her reading, as soon as she saw that I observed her
- looking at me. I went near, and peeping over her shoulder, saw
- that she was reading "The History of Graciosa and Percinet."
-
- "Very improving book, sir," remarked the old farmer, with a good-
- humoured laugh. "We are in the very hottest corner of Fairy Land
- here. Ha! ha! Stormy night, last night, sir."
-
- "Was it, indeed?" I rejoined. "It was not so with me. A
- lovelier night I never saw."
- "Indeed! Where were you last night?"
-
- "I spent it in the forest. I had lost my way."
-
- "Ah! then, perhaps, you will be able to convince my good woman,
- that there is nothing very remarkable about the forest; for, to
- tell the truth, it bears but a bad name in these parts. I dare
- say you saw nothing worse than yourself there?"
-
- "I hope I did," was my inward reply; but, for an audible one, I
- contented myself with saying, "Why, I certainly did see some
- appearances I could hardly account for; but that is nothing to be
- wondered at in an unknown wild forest, and with the uncertain
- light of the moon alone to go by."
-
- "Very true! you speak like a sensible man, sir. We have but few
- sensible folks round about us. Now, you would hardly credit it,
- but my wife believes every fairy-tale that ever was written. I
- cannot account for it. She is a most sensible woman in
- everything else."
-
- "But should not that make you treat her belief with something of
- respect, though you cannot share in it yourself?"
-
- "Yes, that is all very well in theory; but when you come to live
- every day in the midst of absurdity, it is far less easy to
- behave respectfully to it. Why, my wife actually believes the
- story of the `White Cat.' You know it, I dare say."
-
- "I read all these tales when a child, and know that one
- especially well."
-
- "But, father," interposed the little girl in the chimney-corner,
- "you know quite well that mother is descended from that very
- princess who was changed by the wicked fairy into a white cat.
- Mother has told me so a many times, and you ought to believe
- everything she says."
-
- "I can easily believe that," rejoined the farmer, with another
- fit of laughter; "for, the other night, a mouse came gnawing and
- scratching beneath the floor, and would not let us go to sleep.
- Your mother sprang out of bed, and going as near it as she could,
- mewed so infernally like a great cat, that the noise ceased
- instantly. I believe the poor mouse died of the fright, for we
- have never heard it again. Ha! ha! ha!"
-
- The son, an ill-looking youth, who had entered during the
- conversation, joined in his father's laugh; but his laugh was
- very different from the old man's: it was polluted with a sneer.
- I watched him, and saw that, as soon as it was over, he looked
- scared, as if he dreaded some evil consequences to follow his
- presumption. The woman stood near, waiting till we should seat
- ourselves at the table, and listening to it all with an amused
- air, which had something in it of the look with which one listens
- to the sententious remarks of a pompous child. We sat down to
- supper, and I ate heartily. My bygone distresses began already
- to look far off.
-
- "In what direction are you going?" asked the old man.
-
- "Eastward," I replied; nor could I have given a more definite
- answer. "Does the forest extend much further in that direction?"
-
- "Oh! for miles and miles; I do not know how far. For although I
- have lived on the borders of it all my life, I have been too busy
- to make journeys of discovery into it. Nor do I see what I could
- discover. It is only trees and trees, till one is sick of them.
- By the way, if you follow the eastward track from here, you will
- pass close to what the children say is the very house of the ogre
- that Hop-o'-my-Thumb visited, and ate his little daughters with
- the crowns of gold."
-
- "Oh, father! ate his little daughters! No; he only changed their
- gold crowns for nightcaps; and the great long-toothed ogre killed
- them in mistake; but I do not think even he ate them, for you
- know they were his own little ogresses."
-
- "Well, well, child; you know all about it a great deal better
- than I do. However, the house has, of course, in such a foolish
- neighbourhood as this, a bad enough name; and I must confess
- there is a woman living in it, with teeth long enough, and white
- enough too, for the lineal descendant of the greatest ogre that
- ever was made. I think you had better not go near her."
-
- In such talk as this the night wore on. When supper was
- finished, which lasted some time, my hostess conducted me to my
- chamber.
-
- "If you had not had enough of it already," she said, "I would
- have put you in another room, which looks towards the forest; and
- where you would most likely have seen something more of its
- inhabitants. For they frequently pass the window, and even enter
- the room sometimes. Strange creatures spend whole nights in it,
- at certain seasons of the year. I am used to it, and do not mind
- it. No more does my little girl, who sleeps in it always. But
- this room looks southward towards the open country, and they
- never show themselves here; at least I never saw any."
-
- I was somewhat sorry not to gather any experience that I might
- have, of the inhabitants of Fairy Land; but the effect of the
- farmer's company, and of my own later adventures, was such, that
- I chose rather an undisturbed night in my more human quarters;
- which, with their clean white curtains and white linen, were very
- inviting to my weariness.
-
- In the morning I awoke refreshed, after a profound and dreamless
- sleep. The sun was high, when I looked out of the window,
- shining over a wide, undulating, cultivated country. Various
- garden-vegetables were growing beneath my window. Everything was
- radiant with clear sunlight. The dew-drops were sparkling their
- busiest; the cows in a near-by field were eating as if they had
- not been at it all day yesterday; the maids were singing at their
- work as they passed to and fro between the out-houses: I did not
- believe in Fairy Land. I went down, and found the family already
- at breakfast. But before I entered the room where they sat, the
- little girl came to me, and looked up in my face, as though she
- wanted to say something to me. I stooped towards her; she put
- her arms round my neck, and her mouth to my ear, and whispered--
-
- "A white lady has been flitting about the house all night."
-
- "No whispering behind doors!" cried the farmer; and we entered
- together. "Well, how have you slept? No bogies, eh?"
-
- "Not one, thank you; I slept uncommonly well."
-
- "I am glad to hear it. Come and breakfast."
-
- After breakfast, the farmer and his son went out; and I was left
- alone with the mother and daughter.
-
- "When I looked out of the window this morning," I said, "I felt
- almost certain that Fairy Land was all a delusion of my brain;
- but whenever I come near you or your little daughter, I feel
- differently. Yet I could persuade myself, after my last
- adventures, to go back, and have nothing more to do with such
- strange beings."
-
- "How will you go back?" said the woman.
-
- "Nay, that I do not know."
-
- "Because I have heard, that, for those who enter Fairy Land,
- there is no way of going back. They must go on, and go through
- it. How, I do not in the least know."
-
- "That is quite the impression on my own mind. Something compels
- me to go on, as if my only path was onward, but I feel less
- inclined this morning to continue my adventures."
-
- "Will you come and see my little child's room? She sleeps in the
- one I told you of, looking towards the forest."
-
- "Willingly," I said.
-
- So we went together, the little girl running before to open the
- door for us. It was a large room, full of old-fashioned
- furniture, that seemed to have once belonged to some great house.
-
- The window was built with a low arch, and filled with
- lozenge-shaped panes. The wall was very thick, and built of
- solid stone. I could see that part of the house had been erected
- against the remains of some old castle or abbey, or other great
- building; the fallen stones of which had probably served to
- complete it. But as soon as I looked out of the window, a gush
- of wonderment and longing flowed over my soul like the tide of a
- great sea. Fairy Land lay before me, and drew me towards it with
- an irresistible attraction. The trees bathed their great heads
- in the waves of the morning, while their roots were planted deep
- in gloom; save where on the borders the sunshine broke against
- their stems, or swept in long streams through their avenues,
- washing with brighter hue all the leaves over which it flowed;
- revealing the rich brown of the decayed leaves and fallen
- pine-cones, and the delicate greens of the long grasses and tiny
- forests of moss that covered the channel over which it passed in
- motionless rivers of light. I turned hurriedly to bid my hostess
- farewell without further delay. She smiled at my haste, but with
- an anxious look.
-
- "You had better not go near the house of the ogre, I think. My
- son will show you into another path, which will join the first
- beyond it."
-
- Not wishing to be headstrong or too confident any more, I agreed;
- and having taken leave of my kind entertainers, went into the
- wood, accompanied by the youth. He scarcely spoke as we went
- along; but he led me through the trees till we struck upon a
- path. He told me to follow it, and, with a muttered "good
- morning" left me.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- "I am a part of the part, which at first was the whole."
- GOETHE.--Mephistopheles in Faust.
-
- My spirits rose as I went deeper; into the forest; but I could
- not regain my former elasticity of mind. I found cheerfulness to
- be like life itself--not to be created by any argument.
- Afterwards I learned, that the best way to manage some kinds of
- pain fill thoughts, is to dare them to do their worst; to let
- them lie and gnaw at your heart till they are tired; and you find
- you still have a residue of life they cannot kill. So, better
- and worse, I went on, till I came to a little clearing in the
- forest. In the middle of this clearing stood a long, low hut,
- built with one end against a single tall cypress, which rose like
- a spire to the building. A vague misgiving crossed my mind when
- I saw it; but I must needs go closer, and look through a little
- half-open door, near the opposite end from the cypress. Window I
- saw none. On peeping in, and looking towards the further end, I
- saw a lamp burning, with a dim, reddish flame, and the head of a
- woman, bent downwards, as if reading by its light. I could see
- nothing more for a few moments. At length, as my eyes got used
- to the dimness of the place, I saw that the part of the rude
- building near me was used for household purposes; for several
- rough utensils lay here and there, and a bed stood in the corner.
-
- An irresistible attraction caused me to enter. The woman never
- raised her face, the upper part of which alone I could see
- distinctly; but, as soon as I stepped within the threshold, she
- began to read aloud, in a low and not altogether unpleasing
- voice, from an ancient little volume which she held open with one
- hand on the table upon which stood the lamp. What she read was
- something like this:
-
- "So, then, as darkness had no beginning, neither will it ever
- have an end. So, then, is it eternal. The negation of aught
- else, is its affirmation. Where the light cannot come, there
- abideth the darkness. The light doth but hollow a mine out of
- the infinite extension of the darkness. And ever upon the steps
- of the light treadeth the darkness; yea, springeth in fountains
- and wells amidst it, from the secret channels of its mighty sea.
- Truly, man is but a passing flame, moving unquietly amid the
- surrounding rest of night; without which he yet could not be, and
- whereof he is in part compounded."
-
- As I drew nearer, and she read on, she moved a little to turn a
- leaf of the dark old volume, and I saw that her face was sallow
- and slightly forbidding. Her forehead was high, and her black
- eyes repressedly quiet. But she took no notice of me. This end
- of the cottage, if cottage it could be called, was destitute of
- furniture, except the table with the lamp, and the chair on which
- the woman sat. In one corner was a door, apparently of a
- cupboard in the wall, but which might lead to a room beyond.
- Still the irresistible desire which had made me enter the
- building urged me: I must open that door, and see what was
- beyond it. I approached, and laid my hand on the rude latch.
- Then the woman spoke, but without lifting her head or looking at
- me: "You had better not open that door." This was uttered quite
- quietly; and she went on with her reading, partly in silence,
- partly aloud; but both modes seemed equally intended for herself
- alone. The prohibition, however, only increased my desire to
- see; and as she took no further notice, I gently opened the door
- to its full width, and looked in. At first, I saw nothing worthy
- of attention. It seemed a common closet, with shelves on each
- hand, on which stood various little necessaries for the humble
- uses of a cottage. In one corner stood one or two brooms, in
- another a hatchet and other common tools; showing that it was in
- use every hour of the day for household purposes. But, as I
- looked, I saw that there were no shelves at the back, and that an
- empty space went in further; its termination appearing to be a
- faintly glimmering wall or curtain, somewhat less, however, than
- the width and height of the doorway where I stood. But, as I
- continued looking, for a few seconds, towards this faintly
- luminous limit, my eyes came into true relation with their
- object. All at once, with such a shiver as when one is suddenly
- conscious of the presence of another in a room where he has, for
- hours, considered himself alone, I saw that the seemingly
- luminous extremity was a sky, as of night, beheld through the
- long perspective of a narrow, dark passage, through what, or
- built of what, I could not tell. As I gazed, I clearly discerned
- two or three stars glimmering faintly in the distant blue. But,
- suddenly, and as if it had been running fast from a far distance
- for this very point, and had turned the corner without abating
- its swiftness, a dark figure sped into and along the passage from
- the blue opening at the remote end. I started back and
- shuddered, but kept looking, for I could not help it. On and on
- it came, with a speedy approach but delayed arrival; till, at
- last, through the many gradations of approach, it seemed to come
- within the sphere of myself, rushed up to me, and passed me into
- the cottage. All I could tell of its appearance was, that it
- seemed to be a dark human figure. Its motion was entirely
- noiseless, and might be called a gliding, were it not that it
- appeared that of a runner, but with ghostly feet. I had moved
- back yet a little to let him pass me, and looked round after him
- instantly. I could not see him.
-
- "Where is he?" I said, in some alarm, to the woman, who still sat
- reading.
-
- "There, on the floor, behind you," she said, pointing with her
- arm half-outstretched, but not lifting her eyes. I turned and
- looked, but saw nothing. Then with a feeling that there was yet
- something behind me, I looked round over my shoulder; and there,
- on the ground, lay a black shadow, the size of a man. It was so
- dark, that I could see it in the dim light of the lamp, which
- shone full upon it, apparently without thinning at all the
- intensity of its hue.
-
- "I told you," said the woman, "you had better not look into that
- closet."
-
- "What is it?" I said, with a growing sense of horror.
-
- "It is only your shadow that has found you," she replied.
- Everybody's shadow is ranging up and down looking for him. I
- believe you call it by a different name in your world: yours has
- found you, as every person's is almost certain to do who looks
- into that closet, especially after meeting one in the forest,
- whom I dare say you have met."
-
- Here, for the first time, she lifted her head, and looked full at
- me: her mouth was full of long, white, shining teeth; and I knew
- that I was in the house of the ogre. I could not speak, but
- turned and left the house, with the shadow at my heels. "A nice
- sort of valet to have," I said to myself bitterly, as I stepped
- into the sunshine, and, looking over my shoulder, saw that it lay
- yet blacker in the full blaze of the sunlight. Indeed, only when
- I stood between it and the sun, was the blackness at all
- diminished. I was so bewildered-- stunned--both by the event
- itself and its suddenness, that I could not at all realise to
- myself what it would be to have such a constant and strange
- attendance; but with a dim conviction that my present dislike
- would soon grow to loathing, I took my dreary way through the
- wood.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- "O lady! we receive but what we give,
- And in our life alone does nature live:
- Ours is her wedding garments ours her shrorwd!
- . . . . .
- Ah! from the soul itself must issue forth,
- A light, a glory, a fair luminous cloud,
-
- Enveloping the Earth--
- And from the soul itself must there be sent
- A sweet and potent voice of its own birth,
- Of all sweet sounds the life and element!"
- COLERIDGE.
-
- From this time, until I arrived at the palace of Fairy Land, I
- can attempt no consecutive account of my wanderings and
- adventures. Everything, henceforward, existed for me in its
- relation to my attendant. What influence he exercised upon
- everything into contact with which I was brought, may be
- understood from a few detached instances. To begin with this
- very day on which he first joined me: after I had walked
- heartlessly along for two or three hours, I was very weary, and
- lay down to rest in a most delightful part of the forest,
- carpeted with wild flowers. I lay for half an hour in a dull
- repose, and then got up to pursue my way. The flowers on the
- spot where I had lain were crushed to the earth: but I saw that
- they would soon lift their heads and rejoice again in the sun and
- air. Not so those on which my shadow had lain. The very outline
- of it could be traced in the withered lifeless grass, and the
- scorched and shrivelled flowers which stood there, dead, and
- hopeless of any resurrection. I shuddered, and hastened away
- with sad forebodings.
-
- In a few days, I had reason to dread an extension of its baleful
- influences from the fact, that it was no longer confined to one
- position in regard to myself. Hitherto, when seized with an
- irresistible desire to look on my evil demon (which longing would
- unaccountably seize me at any moment, returning at longer or
- shorter intervals, sometimes every minute), I had to turn my head
- backwards, and look over my shoulder; in which position, as long
- as I could retain it, I was fascinated. But one day, having come
- out on a clear grassy hill, which commanded a glorious prospect,
- though of what I cannot now tell, my shadow moved round, and came
- in front of me. And, presently, a new manifestation increased my
- distress. For it began to coruscate, and shoot out on all sides
- a radiation of dim shadow. These rays of gloom issued from the
- central shadow as from a black sun, lengthening and shortening
- with continual change. But wherever a ray struck, that part of
- earth, or sea, or sky, became void, and desert, and sad to my
- heart. On this, the first development of its new power, one ray
- shot out beyond the rest, seeming to lengthen infinitely, until
- it smote the great sun on the face, which withered and darkened
- beneath the blow. I turned away and went on. The shadow
- retreated to its former position; and when I looked again, it had
- drawn in all its spears of darkness, and followed like a dog at
- my heels.
-
- Once, as I passed by a cottage, there came out a lovely fairy
- child, with two wondrous toys, one in each hand. The one was the
- tube through which the fairy-gifted poet looks when he beholds
- the same thing everywhere; the other that through which he looks
- when he combines into new forms of loveliness those images of
- beauty which his own choice has gathered from all regions wherein
- he has travelled. Round the child's head was an aureole of
- emanating rays. As I looked at him in wonder and delight, round
- crept from behind me the something dark, and the child stood in
- my shadow. Straightway he was a commonplace boy, with a rough
- broad-brimmed straw hat, through which brim the sun shone from
- behind. The toys he carried were a multiplying-glass and a
- kaleidoscope. I sighed and departed.
-
- One evening, as a great silent flood of western gold flowed
- through an avenue in the woods, down the stream, just as when I
- saw him first, came the sad knight, riding on his chestnut steed.
-
- But his armour did not shine half so red as when I saw him first.
-
- Many a blow of mighty sword and axe, turned aside by the strength
- of his mail, and glancing adown the surface, had swept from its
- path the fretted rust, and the glorious steel had answered the
- kindly blow with the thanks of returning light. These streaks
- and spots made his armour look like the floor of a forest in the
- sunlight. His forehead was higher than before, for the
- contracting wrinkles were nearly gone; and the sadness that
- remained on his face was the sadness of a dewy summer twilight,
- not that of a frosty autumn morn. He, too, had met the
- Alder-maiden as I, but he had plunged into the torrent of mighty
- deeds, and the stain was nearly washed away. No shadow followed
- him. He had not entered the dark house; he had not had time to
- open the closet door. "Will he ever look in?" I said to myself.
- "MUST his shadow find him some day?" But I could not answer my
- own questions.
-
- We travelled together for two days, and I began to love him. It
- was plain that he suspected my story in some degree; and I saw
- him once or twice looking curiously and anxiously at my attendant
- gloom, which all this time had remained very obsequiously behind
- me; but I offered no explanation, and he asked none. Shame at my
- neglect of his warning, and a horror which shrunk from even
- alluding to its cause, kept me silent; till, on the evening of
- the second day, some noble words from my companion roused all my
- heart; and I was at the point of falling on his neck, and telling
- him the whole story; seeking, if not for helpful advice, for of
- that I was hopeless, yet for the comfort of sympathy--when round
- slid the shadow and inwrapt my friend; and I could not trust him.
-
- The glory of his brow vanished; the light of his eye grew cold;
- and I held my peace. The next morning we parted.
-
- But the most dreadful thing of all was, that I now began to feel
- something like satisfaction in the presence of the shadow. I
- began to be rather vain of my attendant, saying to myself, "In a
- land like this, with so many illusions everywhere, I need his aid
- to disenchant the things around me. He does away with all
- appearances, and shows me things in their true colour and form.
- And I am not one to be fooled with the vanities of the common
- crowd. I will not see beauty where there is none. I will dare
- to behold things as they are. And if I live in a waste instead
- of a paradise, I will live knowing where I live." But of this a
- certain exercise of his power which soon followed quite cured me,
- turning my feelings towards him once more into loathing and
- distrust. It was thus:
-
- One bright noon, a little maiden joined me, coming through the
- wood in a direction at right angles to my path. She came along
- singing and dancing, happy as a child, though she seemed almost a
- woman. In her hands--now in one, now in another--she carried a
- small globe, bright and clear as the purest crystal. This seemed
- at once her plaything and her greatest treasure. At one moment,
- you would have thought her utterly careless of it, and at
- another, overwhelmed with anxiety for its safety. But I believe
- she was taking care of it all the time, perhaps not least when
- least occupied about it. She stopped by me with a smile, and
- bade me good day with the sweetest voice. I felt a wonderful
- liking to the child--for she produced on me more the impression
- of a child, though my understanding told me differently. We
- talked a little, and then walked on together in the direction I
- had been pursuing. I asked her about the globe she carried, but
- getting no definite answer, I held out my hand to take it. She
- drew back, and said, but smiling almost invitingly the while,
- "You must not touch it;"--then, after a moment's pause--"Or if
- you do, it must be very gently." I touched it with a finger. A
- slight vibratory motion arose in it, accompanied, or perhaps
- manifested, by a faint sweet sound. I touched it again, and the
- sound increased. I touched it the third time: a tiny torrent of
- harmony rolled out of the little globe. She would not let me
- touch it any more.
-
- We travelled on together all that day. She left me when twilight
- came on; but next day, at noon, she met me as before, and again
- we travelled till evening. The third day she came once more at
- noon, and we walked on together. Now, though we had talked about
- a great many things connected with Fairy Land, and the life she
- had led hitherto, I had never been able to learn anything about
- the globe. This day, however, as we went on, the shadow glided
- round and inwrapt the maiden. It could not change her. But my
- desire to know about the globe, which in his gloom began to waver
- as with an inward light, and to shoot out flashes of
- many-coloured flame, grew irresistible. I put out both my hands
- and laid hold of it. It began to sound as before. The sound
- rapidly increased, till it grew a low tempest of harmony, and the
- globe trembled, and quivered, and throbbed between my hands. I
- had not the heart to pull it away from the maiden, though I held
- it in spite of her attempts to take it from me; yes, I shame to
- say, in spite of her prayers, and, at last, her tears. The music
- went on growing in, intensity and complication of tones, and the
- globe vibrated and heaved; till at last it burst in our hands,
- and a black vapour broke upwards from out of it; then turned, as
- if blown sideways, and enveloped the maiden, hiding even the
- shadow in its blackness. She held fast the fragments, which I
- abandoned, and fled from me into the forest in the direction
- whence she had come, wailing like a child, and crying, "You have
- broken my globe; my globe is broken--my globe is broken!" I
- followed her, in the hope of comforting her; but had not pursued
- her far, before a sudden cold gust of wind bowed the tree-tops
- above us, and swept through their stems around us; a great cloud
- overspread the day, and a fierce tempest came on, in which I lost
- sight of her. It lies heavy on my heart to this hour. At night,
- ere I fall asleep, often, whatever I may be thinking about, I
- suddenly hear her voice, crying out, "You have broken my globe;
- my globe is broken; ah, my globe!"
-
- Here I will mention one more strange thing; but whether this
- peculiarity was owing to my shadow at all, I am not able to
- assure myself. I came to a village, the inhabitants of which
- could not at first sight be distinguished from the dwellers in
- our land. They rather avoided than sought my company, though
- they were very pleasant when I addressed them. But at last I
- observed, that whenever I came within a certain distance of any
- one of them, which distance, however, varied with different
- individuals, the whole appearance of the person began to change;
- and this change increased in degree as I approached. When I
- receded to the former distance, the former appearance was
- restored. The nature of the change was grotesque, following no
- fixed rule. The nearest resemblance to it that I know, is the
- distortion produced in your countenance when you look at it as
- reflected in a concave or convex surface--say, either side of a
- bright spoon. Of this phenomenon I first became aware in rather
- a ludicrous way. My host's daughter was a very pleasant pretty
- girl, who made herself more agreeable to me than most of those
- about me. For some days my companion-shadow had been less
- obtrusive than usual; and such was the reaction of spirits
- occasioned by the simple mitigation of torment, that, although I
- had cause enough besides to be gloomy, I felt light and
- comparatively happy. My impression is, that she was quite aware
- of the law of appearances that existed between the people of the
- place and myself, and had resolved to amuse herself at my
- expense; for one evening, after some jesting and raillery, she,
- somehow or other, provoked me to attempt to kiss her. But she
- was well defended from any assault of the kind. Her countenance
- became, of a sudden, absurdly hideous; the pretty mouth was
- elongated and otherwise amplified sufficiently to have allowed of
- six simultaneous kisses. I started back in bewildered dismay;
- she burst into the merriest fit of laughter, and ran from the
- room. I soon found that the same undefinable law of change
- operated between me and all the other villagers; and that, to
- feel I was in pleasant company, it was absolutely necessary for
- me to discover and observe the right focal distance between
- myself and each one with whom I had to do. This done, all went
- pleasantly enough. Whether, when I happened to neglect this
- precaution, I presented to them an equally ridiculous appearance,
- I did not ascertain; but I presume that the alteration was common
- to the approximating parties. I was likewise unable to determine
- whether I was a necessary party to the production of this strange
- transformation, or whether it took place as well, under the given
- circumstances, between the inhabitants themselves.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- "From Eden's bowers the full-fed rivers flow,
- To guide the outcasts to the land of woe:
- Our Earth one little toiling streamlet yields.
- To guide the wanderers to the happy fields."
-
- After leaving this village, where I had rested for nearly a
- week, I travelled through a desert region of dry sand and
- glittering rocks, peopled principally by goblin-fairies. When I
- first entered their domains, and, indeed, whenever I fell in with
- another tribe of them, they began mocking me with offered
- handfuls of gold and jewels, making hideous grimaces at me, and
- performing the most antic homage, as if they thought I expected
- reverence, and meant to humour me like a maniac. But ever, as
- soon as one cast his eyes on the shadow behind me, he made a wry
- face, partly of pity, partly of contempt, and looked ashamed, as
- if he had been caught doing something inhuman; then, throwing
- down his handful of gold, and ceasing all his grimaces, he stood
- aside to let me pass in peace, and made signs to his companions
- to do the like. I had no inclination to observe them much, for
- the shadow was in my heart as well as at my heels. I walked
- listlessly and almost hopelessly along, till I arrived one day at
- a small spring; which, bursting cool from the heart of a
- sun-heated rock, flowed somewhat southwards from the direction I
- had been taking. I drank of this spring, and found myself
- wonderfully refreshed. A kind of love to the cheerful little
- stream arose in my heart. It was born in a desert; but it seemed
- to say to itself, "I will flow, and sing, and lave my banks, till
- I make my desert a paradise." I thought I could not do better
- than follow it, and see what it made of it. So down with the
- stream I went, over rocky lands, burning with sunbeams. But the
- rivulet flowed not far, before a few blades of grass appeared on
- its banks, and then, here and there, a stunted bush. Sometimes
- it disappeared altogether under ground; and after I had wandered
- some distance, as near as I could guess, in the direction it
- seemed to take, I would suddenly hear it again, singing,
- sometimes far away to my right or left, amongst new rocks, over
- which it made new cataracts of watery melodies. The verdure on
- its banks increased as it flowed; other streams joined it; and at
- last, after many days' travel, I found myself, one gorgeous
- summer evening, resting by the side of a broad river, with a
- glorious horse-chestnut tree towering above me, and dropping its
- blossoms, milk-white and rosy-red, all about me. As I sat, a
- gush of joy sprang forth in my heart, and over flowed at my eyes.
-
- Through my tears, the whole landscape glimmered in such
- bewildering loveliness, that I felt as if I were entering Fairy
- Land for the first time, and some loving hand were waiting to
- cool my head, and a loving word to warm my heart. Roses, wild
- roses, everywhere! So plentiful were they, they not only
- perfumed the air, they seemed to dye it a faint rose-hue. The
- colour floated abroad with the scent, and clomb, and spread,
- until the whole west blushed and glowed with the gathered incense
- of roses. And my heart fainted with longing in my bosom.
-
- Could I but see the Spirit of the Earth, as I saw once the in
- dwelling woman of the beech-tree, and my beauty of the pale
- marble, I should be content. Content!--Oh, how gladly would I
- die of the light of her eyes! Yea, I would cease to be, if that
- would bring me one word of love from the one mouth. The twilight
- sank around, and infolded me with sleep. I slept as I had not
- slept for months. I did not awake till late in the morning;
- when, refreshed in body and mind, I rose as from the death that
- wipes out the sadness of life, and then dies itself in the new
- morrow. Again I followed the stream; now climbing a steep rocky
- bank that hemmed it in; now wading through long grasses and wild
- flowers in its path; now through meadows; and anon through woods
- that crowded down to the very lip of the water.
-
- At length, in a nook of the river, gloomy with the weight of
- overhanging foliage, and still and deep as a soul in which the
- torrent eddies of pain have hollowed a great gulf, and then,
- subsiding in violence, have left it full of a motionless,
- fathomless sorrow--I saw a little boat lying. So still was the
- water here, that the boat needed no fastening. It lay as if some
- one had just stepped ashore, and would in a moment return. But
- as there were no signs of presence, and no track through the
- thick bushes; and, moreover, as I was in Fairy Land where one
- does very much as he pleases, I forced my way to the brink,
- stepped into the boat, pushed it, with the help of the
- tree-branches, out into the stream, lay down in the bottom, and
- let my boat and me float whither the stream would carry us. I
- seemed to lose myself in the great flow of sky above me unbroken
- in its infinitude, except when now and then, coming nearer the
- shore at a bend in the river, a tree would sweep its mighty head
- silently above mine, and glide away back into the past, never
- more to fling its shadow over me. I fell asleep in this cradle,
- in which mother Nature was rocking her weary child; and while I
- slept, the sun slept not, but went round his arched way. When I
- awoke, he slept in the waters, and I went on my silent path
- beneath a round silvery moon. And a pale moon looked up from the
- floor of the great blue cave that lay in the abysmal silence
- beneath.
-
- Why are all reflections lovelier than what we call the
- reality?--not so grand or so strong, it may be, but always
- lovelier? Fair as is the gliding sloop on the shining sea, the
- wavering, trembling, unresting sail below is fairer still. Yea,
- the reflecting ocean itself, reflected in the mirror, has a
- wondrousness about its waters that somewhat vanishes when I turn
- towards itself. All mirrors are magic mirrors. The commonest
- room is a room in a poem when I turn to the glass. (And this
- reminds me, while I write, of a strange story which I read in the
- fairy palace, and of which I will try to make a feeble memorial
- in its place.) In whatever way it may be accounted for, of one
- thing we may be sure, that this feeling is no cheat; for there is
- no cheating in nature and the simple unsought feelings of the
- soul. There must be a truth involved in it, though we may but in
- part lay hold of the meaning. Even the memories of past pain are
- beautiful; and past delights, though beheld only through clefts
- in the grey clouds of sorrow, are lovely as Fairy Land. But how
- have I wandered into the deeper fairyland of the soul, while as
- yet I only float towards the fairy palace of Fairy Land! The
- moon, which is the lovelier memory or reflex of the down-gone
- sun, the joyous day seen in the faint mirror of the brooding
- night, had rapt me away.
-
- I sat up in the boat. Gigantic forest trees were about me;
- through which, like a silver snake, twisted and twined the great
- river. The little waves, when I moved in the boat, heaved and
- fell with a plash as of molten silver, breaking the image of the
- moon into a thousand morsels, fusing again into one, as the
- ripples of laughter die into the still face of joy. The sleeping
- woods, in undefined massiveness; the water that flowed in its
- sleep; and, above all, the enchantress moon, which had cast them
- all, with her pale eye, into the charmed slumber, sank into my
- soul, and I felt as if I had died in a dream, and should never
- more awake.
-
- From this I was partly aroused by a glimmering of white, that,
- through the trees on the left, vaguely crossed my vision, as I
- gazed upwards. But the trees again hid the object; and at the
- moment, some strange melodious bird took up its song, and sang,
- not an ordinary bird-song, with constant repetitions of the same
- melody, but what sounded like a continuous strain, in which one
- thought was expressed, deepening in intensity as evolved in
- progress. It sounded like a welcome already overshadowed with
- the coming farewell. As in all sweetest music, a tinge of
- sadness was in every note. Nor do we know how much of the
- pleasures even of life we owe to the intermingled sorrows. Joy
- cannot unfold the deepest truths, although deepest truth must be
- deepest joy. Cometh white-robed Sorrow, stooping and wan, and
- flingeth wide the doors she may not enter. Almost we linger with
- Sorrow for very love.
-
- As the song concluded the stream bore my little boat with a
- gentle sweep round a bend of the river; and lo! on a broad lawn,
- which rose from the water's edge with a long green slope to a
- clear elevation from which the trees receded on all sides, stood
- a stately palace glimmering ghostly in the moonshine: it seemed
- to be built throughout of the whitest marble. There was no
- reflection of moonlight from windows--there seemed to be none; so
- there was no cold glitter; only, as I said, a ghostly shimmer.
- Numberless shadows tempered the shine, from column and balcony
- and tower. For everywhere galleries ran along the face of the
- buildings; wings were extended in many directions; and numberless
- openings, through which the moonbeams vanished into the interior,
- and which served both for doors and windows, had their separate
- balconies in front, communicating with a common gallery that rose
- on its own pillars. Of course, I did not discover all this from
- the river, and in the moonlight. But, though I was there for
- many days, I did not succeed in mastering the inner topography of
- the building, so extensive and complicated was it.
-
- Here I wished to land, but the boat had no oars on board.
- However, I found that a plank, serving for a seat, was
- unfastened, and with that I brought the boat to the bank and
- scrambled on shore. Deep soft turf sank beneath my feet, as I
- went up the ascent towards the palace.
-
- When I reached it, I saw that it stood on a great platform of
- marble, with an ascent, by broad stairs of the same, all round
- it. Arrived on the platform, I found there was an extensive
- outlook over the forest, which, however, was rather veiled than
- revealed by the moonlight.
-
- Entering by a wide gateway, but without gates, into an inner
- court, surrounded on all sides by great marble pillars supporting
- galleries above, I saw a large fountain of porphyry in the
- middle, throwing up a lofty column of water, which fell, with a
- noise as of the fusion of all sweet sounds, into a basin beneath;
- overflowing which, it ran into a single channel towards the
- interior of the building. Although the moon was by this time so
- low in the west, that not a ray of her light fell into the court,
- over the height of the surrounding buildings; yet was the court
- lighted by a second reflex from the sun of other lands. For the
- top of the column of water, just as it spread to fall, caught the
- moonbeams, and like a great pale lamp, hung high in the night
- air, threw a dim memory of light (as it were) over the court
- below. This court was paved in diamonds of white and red marble.
- According to my custom since I entered Fairy Land, of taking for
- a guide whatever I first found moving in any direction, I
- followed the stream from the basin of the fountain. It led me to
- a great open door, beneath the ascending steps of which it ran
- through a low arch and disappeared. Entering here, I found
- myself in a great hall, surrounded with white pillars, and paved
- with black and white. This I could see by the moonlight, which,
- from the other side, streamed through open windows into the hall.
-
- Its height I could not distinctly see. As soon as I entered, I
- had the feeling so common to me in the woods, that there were
- others there besides myself, though I could see no one, and heard
- no sound to indicate a presence. Since my visit to the Church of
- Darkness, my power of seeing the fairies of the higher orders had
- gradually diminished, until it had almost ceased. But I could
- frequently believe in their presence while unable to see them.
- Still, although I had company, and doubtless of a safe kind, it
- seemed rather dreary to spend the night in an empty marble hall,
- however beautiful, especially as the moon was near the going
- down, and it would soon be dark. So I began at the place where I
- entered, and walked round the hall, looking for some door or
- passage that might lead me to a more hospitable chamber. As I
- walked, I was deliciously haunted with the feeling that behind
- some one of the seemingly innumerable pillars, one who loved me
- was waiting for me. Then I thought she was following me from
- pillar to pillar as I went along; but no arms came out of the
- faint moonlight, and no sigh assured me of her presence.
-
- At length I came to an open corridor, into which I turned;
- notwithstanding that, in doing so, I left the light behind.
- Along this I walked with outstretched hands, groping my way,
- till, arriving at another corridor, which seemed to strike off at
- right angles to that in which I was, I saw at the end a faintly
- glimmering light, too pale even for moonshine, resembling rather
- a stray phosphorescence. However, where everything was white, a
- little light went a great way. So I walked on to the end, and a
- long corridor it was. When I came up to the light, I found that
- it proceeded from what looked like silver letters upon a door of
- ebony; and, to my surprise even in the home of wonder itself, the
- letters formed the words, THE CHAMBER OF SIR ANODOS. Although I
- had as yet no right to the honours of a knight, I ventured to
- conclude that the chamber was indeed intended for me; and,
- opening the door without hesitation, I entered. Any doubt as to
- whether I was right in so doing, was soon dispelled. What to my
- dark eyes seemed a blaze of light, burst upon me. A fire of
- large pieces of some sweet-scented wood, supported by dogs of
- silver, was burning on the hearth, and a bright lamp stood on a
- table, in the midst of a plentiful meal, apparently awaiting my
- arrival. But what surprised me more than all, was, that the room
- was in every respect a copy of my own room, the room whence the
- little stream from my basin had led me into Fairy Land. There
- was the very carpet of grass and moss and daisies, which I had
- myself designed; the curtains of pale blue silk, that fell like a
- cataract over the windows; the old- fashioned bed, with the
- chintz furniture, on which I had slept from boyhood. "Now I
- shall sleep," I said to myself. "My shadow dares not come here."
-
- I sat down to the table, and began to help myself to the good
- things before me with confidence. And now I found, as in many
- instances before, how true the fairy tales are; for I was waited
- on, all the time of my meal, by invisible hands. I had scarcely
- to do more than look towards anything I wanted, when it was
- brought me, just as if it had come to me of itself. My glass was
- kept filled with the wine I had chosen, until I looked towards
- another bottle or decanter; when a fresh glass was substituted,
- and the other wine supplied. When I had eaten and drank more
- heartily and joyfully than ever since I entered Fairy Land, the
- whole was removed by several attendants, of whom some were male
- and some female, as I thought I could distinguish from the way
- the dishes were lifted from the table, and the motion with which
- they were carried out of the room. As soon as they were all
- taken away, I heard a sound as of the shutting of a door, and
- knew that I was left alone. I sat long by the fire, meditating,
- and wondering how it would all end; and when at length, wearied
- with thinking, I betook myself to my own bed, it was half with a
- hope that, when I awoke in the morning, I should awake not only
- in my own room, but in my own castle also; and that I should
- walk, out upon my own native soil, and find that Fairy Land was,
- after all, only a vision of the night. The sound of the falling
- waters of the fountain floated me into oblivion.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- "A wilderness of building, sinking far
- And self-withdrawn into a wondrous depth,
- Far sinking into splendour--without end:
- Fabric it seemed of diamond and of gold,
- With alabaster domes, and silver spires,
- And blazing terrace upon terrace, high
- Uplifted."
- WORDSWORTH.
-
- But when, after a sleep, which, although dreamless, yet left
- behind it a sense of past blessedness, I awoke in the full
- morning, I found, indeed, that the room was still my own; but
- that it looked abroad upon an unknown landscape of forest and
- hill and dale on the one side--and on the other, upon the marble
- court, with the great fountain, the crest of which now flashed
- glorious in the sun, and cast on the pavement beneath a shower of
- faint shadows from the waters that fell from it into the marble
- basin below.
-
- Agreeably to all authentic accounts of the treatment of
- travellers in Fairy Land, I found by my bedside a complete suit
- of fresh clothing, just such as I was in the habit of wearing;
- for, though varied sufficiently from the one removed, it was yet
- in complete accordance with my tastes. I dressed myself in this,
- and went out. The whole palace shone like silver in the sun.
- The marble was partly dull and partly polished; and every
- pinnacle, dome, and turret ended in a ball, or cone, or cusp of
- silver. It was like frost-work, and too dazzling, in the sun,
- for earthly eyes like mine.
-
- I will not attempt to describe the environs, save by saying, that
- all the pleasures to be found in the most varied and artistic
- arrangement of wood and river, lawn and wild forest, garden and
- shrubbery, rocky hill and luxurious vale; in living creatures
- wild and tame, in gorgeous birds, scattered fountains, little
- streams, and reedy lakes-- all were here. Some parts of the
- palace itself I shall have occasion to describe more minutely.
-
- For this whole morning I never thought of my demon shadow; and
- not till the weariness which supervened on delight brought it
- again to my memory, did I look round to see if it was behind me:
- it was scarcely discernible. But its presence, however faintly
- revealed, sent a pang to my heart, for the pain of which, not all
- the beauties around me could compensate. It was followed,
- however, by the comforting reflection that, peradventure, I might
- here find the magic word of power to banish the demon and set me
- free, so that I should no longer be a man beside myself. The
- Queen of Fairy Land, thought I, must dwell here: surely she will
- put forth her power to deliver me, and send me singing through
- the further gates of her country back to my own land. "Shadow of
- me!" I said; "which art not me, but which representest thyself to
- me as me; here I may find a shadow of light which will devour
- thee, the shadow of darkness! Here I may find a blessing which
- will fall on thee as a curse, and damn thee to the blackness
- whence thou hast emerged unbidden." I said this, stretched at
- length on the slope of the lawn above the river; and as the hope
- arose within me, the sun came forth from a light fleecy cloud
- that swept across his face; and hill and dale, and the great
- river winding on through the still mysterious forest, flashed
- back his rays as with a silent shout of joy; all nature lived and
- glowed; the very earth grew warm beneath me; a magnificent
- dragon-fly went past me like an arrow from a bow, and a whole
- concert of birds burst into choral song.
-
- The heat of the sun soon became too intense even for passive
- support. I therefore rose, and sought the shelter of one of the
- arcades. Wandering along from one to another of these, wherever
- my heedless steps led me, and wondering everywhere at the simple
- magnificence of the building, I arrived at another hall, the roof
- of which was of a pale blue, spangled with constellations of
- silver stars, and supported by porphyry pillars of a paler red
- than ordinary.--In this house (I may remark in passing), silver
- seemed everywhere preferred to gold; and such was the purity of
- the air, that it showed nowhere signs of tarnishing.--The whole
- of the floor of this hall, except a narrow path behind the
- pillars, paved with black, was hollowed into a huge basin, many
- feet deep, and filled with the purest, most liquid and radiant
- water. The sides of the basin were white marble, and the bottom
- was paved with all kinds of refulgent stones, of every shape and
- hue.
-
- In their arrangement, you would have supposed, at first sight,
- that there was no design, for they seemed to lie as if cast there
- from careless and playful hands; but it was a most harmonious
- confusion; and as I looked at the play of their colours,
- especially when the waters were in motion, I came at last to feel
- as if not one little pebble could be displaced, without injuring
- the effect of the whole. Beneath this floor of the water, lay
- the reflection of the blue inverted roof, fretted with its silver
- stars, like a second deeper sea, clasping and upholding the
- first. The fairy bath was probably fed from the fountain in the
- court. Led by an irresistible desire, I undressed, and plunged
- into the water. It clothed me as with a new sense and its object
- both in one. The waters lay so close to me, they seemed to enter
- and revive my heart. I rose to the surface, shook the water from
- my hair, and swam as in a rainbow, amid the coruscations of the
- gems below seen through the agitation caused by my motion. Then,
- with open eyes, I dived, and swam beneath the surface. And here
- was a new wonder. For the basin, thus beheld, appeared to extend
- on all sides like a sea, with here and there groups as of ocean
- rocks, hollowed by ceaseless billows into wondrous caves and
- grotesque pinnacles. Around the caves grew sea-weeds of all
- hues, and the corals glowed between; while far off, I saw the
- glimmer of what seemed to be creatures of human form at home in
- the waters. I thought I had been enchanted; and that when I rose
- to the surface, I should find myself miles from land, swimming
- alone upon a heaving sea; but when my eyes emerged from the
- waters, I saw above me the blue spangled vault, and the red
- pillars around. I dived again, and found myself once more in the
- heart of a great sea. I then arose, and swam to the edge, where
- I got out easily, for the water reached the very brim, and, as I
- drew near washed in tiny waves over the black marble border. I
- dressed, and went out, deeply refreshed.
-
- And now I began to discern faint, gracious forms, here and there
- throughout the building. Some walked together in earnest
- conversation. Others strayed alone. Some stood in groups, as if
- looking at and talking about a picture or a statue. None of them
- heeded me. Nor were they plainly visible to my eyes. Sometimes
- a group, or single individual, would fade entirely out of the
- realm of my vision as I gazed. When evening came, and the moon
- arose, clear as a round of a horizon-sea when the sun hangs over
- it in the west, I began to see them all more plainly; especially
- when they came between me and the moon; and yet more especially,
- when I myself was in the shade. But, even then, I sometimes saw
- only the passing wave of a white robe; or a lovely arm or neck
- gleamed by in the moonshine; or white feet went walking alone
- over the moony sward. Nor, I grieve to say, did I ever come much
- nearer to these glorious beings, or ever look upon the Queen of
- the Fairies herself. My destiny ordered otherwise.
-
- In this palace of marble and silver, and fountains and moonshine,
- I spent many days; waited upon constantly in my room with
- everything desirable, and bathing daily in the fairy bath. All
- this time I was little troubled with my demon shadow I had a
- vague feeling that he was somewhere about the palace; but it
- seemed as if the hope that I should in this place be finally
- freed from his hated presence, had sufficed to banish him for a
- time. How and where I found him, I shall soon have to relate.
-
- The third day after my arrival, I found the library of the
- palace; and here, all the time I remained, I spent most of the
- middle of the day. For it was, not to mention far greater
- attractions, a luxurious retreat from the noontide sun. During
- the mornings and afternoons, I wandered about the lovely
- neighbourhood, or lay, lost in delicious day-dreams, beneath some
- mighty tree on the open lawn. My evenings were by-and-by spent
- in a part of the palace, the account of which, and of my
- adventures in connection with it, I must yet postpone for a
- little.
-
- The library was a mighty hall, lighted from the roof, which was
- formed of something like glass, vaulted over in a single piece,
- and stained throughout with a great mysterious picture in
- gorgeous colouring.
-
- The walls were lined from floor to roof with books and books:
- most of them in ancient bindings, but some in strange new
- fashions which I had never seen, and which, were I to make the
- attempt, I could ill describe. All around the walls, in front of
- the books, ran galleries in rows, communicating by stairs. These
- galleries were built of all kinds of coloured stones; all sorts
- of marble and granite, with porphyry, jasper, lapis lazuli,
- agate, and various others, were ranged in wonderful melody of
- successive colours. Although the material, then, of which these
- galleries and stairs were built, rendered necessary a certain
- degree of massiveness in the construction, yet such was the size
- of the place, that they seemed to run along the walls like cords.
-
- Over some parts of the library, descended curtains of silk of
- various dyes, none of which I ever saw lifted while I was there;
- and I felt somehow that it would be presumptuous in me to venture
- to look within them. But the use of the other books seemed free;
- and day after day I came to the library, threw myself on one of
- the many sumptuous eastern carpets, which lay here and there on
- the floor, and read, and read, until weary; if that can be
- designated as weariness, which was rather the faintness of
- rapturous delight; or until, sometimes, the failing of the light
- invited me to go abroad, in the hope that a cool gentle breeze
- might have arisen to bathe, with an airy invigorating bath, the
- limbs which the glow of the burning spirit within had withered no
- less than the glow of the blazing sun without.
-
- One peculiarity of these books, or at least most of those I
- looked into, I must make a somewhat vain attempt to describe.
-
- If, for instance, it was a book of metaphysics I opened, I had
- scarcely read two pages before I seemed to myself to be pondering
- over discovered truth, and constructing the intellectual machine
- whereby to communicate the discovery to my fellow men. With some
- books, however, of this nature, it seemed rather as if the
- process was removed yet a great way further back; and I was
- trying to find the root of a manifestation, the spiritual truth
- whence a material vision sprang; or to combine two propositions,
- both apparently true, either at once or in different remembered
- moods, and to find the point in which their invisibly converging
- lines would unite in one, revealing a truth higher than either
- and differing from both; though so far from being opposed to
- either, that it was that whence each derived its life and power.
- Or if the book was one of travels, I found myself the traveller.
- New lands, fresh experiences, novel customs, rose around me. I
- walked, I discovered, I fought, I suffered, I rejoiced in my
- success. Was it a history? I was the chief actor therein. I
- suffered my own blame; I was glad in my own praise. With a
- fiction it was the same. Mine was the whole story. For I took
- the place of the character who was most like myself, and his
- story was mine; until, grown weary with the life of years
- condensed in an hour, or arrived at my deathbed, or the end of
- the volume, I would awake, with a sudden bewilderment, to the
- consciousness of my present life, recognising the walls and roof
- around me, and finding I joyed or sorrowed only in a book. If
- the book was a poem, the words disappeared, or took the
- subordinate position of an accompaniment to the succession of
- forms and images that rose and vanished with a soundless rhythm,
- and a hidden rime.
-
- In one, with a mystical title, which I cannot recall, I read of a
- world that is not like ours. The wondrous account, in such a
- feeble, fragmentary way as is possible to me, I would willingly
- impart. Whether or not it was all a poem, I cannot tell; but,
- from the impulse I felt, when I first contemplated writing it, to
- break into rime, to which impulse I shall give way if it comes
- upon me again, I think it must have been, partly at least, in
- verse.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- "Chained is the Spring. The night-wind bold
- Blows over the hard earth;
- Time is not more confused and cold,
- Nor keeps more wintry mirth.
-
- "Yet blow, and roll the world about;
- Blow, Time--blow, winter's Wind!
- Through chinks of Time, heaven peepeth out,
- And Spring the frost behind."
- G. E. M.
-
- They who believe in the influences of the stars over the fates of
- men, are, in feeling at least, nearer the truth than they who
- regard the heavenly bodies as related to them merely by a common
- obedience to an external law. All that man sees has to do with
- man. Worlds cannot be without an intermundane relationship. The
- community of the centre of all creation suggests an
- interradiating connection and dependence of the parts. Else a
- grander idea is conceivable than that which is already imbodied.
- The blank, which is only a forgotten life, lying behind the
- consciousness, and the misty splendour, which is an undeveloped
- life, lying before it, may be full of mysterious revelations of
- other connexions with the worlds around us, than those of science
- and poetry. No shining belt or gleaming moon, no red and green
- glory in a self-encircling twin-star, but has a relation with the
- hidden things of a man's soul, and, it may be, with the secret
- history of his body as well. They are portions of the living
- house wherein he abides.
-
- Through the realms of the monarch Sun
- Creeps a world, whose course had begun,
- On a weary path with a weary pace,
- Before the Earth sprang forth on her race:
- But many a time the Earth had sped
- Around the path she still must tread,
- Ere the elder planet, on leaden wing,
- Once circled the court of the planet's king.
-
- There, in that lonely and distant star,
- The seasons are not as our seasons are;
- But many a year hath Autumn to dress
- The trees in their matron loveliness;
- As long hath old Winter in triumph to go
- O'er beauties dead in his vaults below;
- And many a year the Spring doth wear
- Combing the icicles from her hair;
- And Summer, dear Summer, hath years of June,
- With large white clouds, and cool showers at noon:
- And a beauty that grows to a weight like grief,
- Till a burst of tears is the heart's relief.
-
- Children, born when Winter is king,
- May never rejoice in the hoping Spring;
- Though their own heart-buds are bursting with joy,
- And the child hath grown to the girl or boy;
- But may die with cold and icy hours
- Watching them ever in place of flowers.
- And some who awake from their primal sleep,
- When the sighs of Summer through forests creep,
- Live, and love, and are loved again;
- Seek for pleasure, and find its pain;
- Sink to their last, their forsaken sleeping,
- With the same sweet odours around them creeping.
-
- Now the children, there, are not born as the children are born in
- worlds nearer to the sun. For they arrive no one knows how. A
- maiden, walking alone, hears a cry: for even there a cry is the
- first utterance; and searching about, she findeth, under an
- overhanging rock, or within a clump of bushes, or, it may be,
- betwixt gray stones on the side of a hill, or in any other
- sheltered and unexpected spot, a little child. This she taketh
- tenderly, and beareth home with joy, calling out, "Mother,
- mother"--if so be that her mother lives--"I have got a baby--I
- have found a child!" All the household gathers round to
- see;--"WHERE IS IT? WHAT IS IT LIKE? WHERE DID YOU FIND IT?"
- and such-like questions, abounding. And thereupon she relates
- the whole story of the discovery; for by the circumstances, such
- as season of the year, time of the day, condition of the air, and
- such like, and, especially, the peculiar and never-repeated
- aspect of the heavens and earth at the time, and the nature of
- the place of shelter wherein it is found, is determined, or at
- least indicated, the nature of the child thus discovered.
- Therefore, at certain seasons, and in certain states of the
- weather, according, in part, to their own fancy, the young women
- go out to look for children. They generally avoid seeking them,
- though they cannot help sometimes finding them, in places and
- with circumstances uncongenial to their peculiar likings. But no
- sooner is a child found, than its claim for protection and
- nurture obliterates all feeling of choice in the matter.
- Chiefly, however, in the season of summer, which lasts so long,
- coming as it does after such long intervals; and mostly in the
- warm evenings, about the middle of twilight; and principally in
- the woods and along the river banks, do the maidens go looking
- for children just as children look for flowers. And ever as the
- child grows, yea, more and more as he advances in years, will his
- face indicate to those who understand the spirit of Nature, and
- her utterances in the face of the world, the nature of the place
- of his birth, and the other circumstances thereof; whether a
- clear morning sun guided his mother to the nook whence issued the
- boy's low cry; or at eve the lonely maiden (for the same woman
- never finds a second, at least while the first lives) discovers
- the girl by the glimmer of her white skin, lying in a nest like
- that of the lark, amid long encircling grasses, and the
- upward-gazing eyes of the lowly daisies; whether the storm bowed
- the forest trees around, or the still frost fixed in silence the
- else flowing and babbling stream.
-
- After they grow up, the men and women are but little together.
- There is this peculiar difference between them, which likewise
- distinguishes the women from those of the earth. The men alone
- have arms; the women have only wings. Resplendent wings are
- they, wherein they can shroud themselves from head to foot in a
- panoply of glistering glory. By these wings alone, it may
- frequently be judged in what seasons, and under what aspects,
- they were born. From those that came in winter, go great white
- wings, white as snow; the edge of every feather shining like the
- sheen of silver, so that they flash and glitter like frost in the
- sun. But underneath, they are tinged with a faint pink or rose-
- colour. Those born in spring have wings of a brilliant green,
- green as grass; and towards the edges the feathers are enamelled
- like the surface of the grass-blades. These again are white
- within. Those that are born in summer have wings of a deep
- rose-colour, lined with pale gold. And those born in autumn have
- purple wings, with a rich brown on the inside. But these colours
- are modified and altered in all varieties, corresponding to the
- mood of the day and hour, as well as the season of the year; and
- sometimes I found the various colours so intermingled, that I
- could not determine even the season, though doubtless the
- hieroglyphic could be deciphered by more experienced eyes. One
- splendour, in particular, I remember--wings of deep carmine, with
- an inner down of warm gray, around a form of brilliant whiteness.
-
- She had been found as the sun went down through a low sea- fog,
- casting crimson along a broad sea-path into a little cave on the
- shore, where a bathing maiden saw her lying.
-
- But though I speak of sun and fog, and sea and shore, the world
- there is in some respects very different from the earth whereon
- men live. For instance, the waters reflect no forms. To the
- unaccustomed eye they appear, if undisturbed, like the surface of
- a dark metal, only that the latter would reflect indistinctly,
- whereas they reflect not at all, except light which falls
- immediately upon them. This has a great effect in causing the
- landscapes to differ from those on the earth. On the stillest
- evening, no tall ship on the sea sends a long wavering reflection
- almost to the feet of him on shore; the face of no maiden
- brightens at its own beauty in a still forest-well. The sun and
- moon alone make a glitter on the surface. The sea is like a sea
- of death, ready to ingulf and never to reveal: a visible shadow
- of oblivion. Yet the women sport in its waters like gorgeous
- sea-birds. The men more rarely enter them. But, on the
- contrary, the sky reflects everything beneath it, as if it were
- built of water like ours. Of course, from its concavity there is
- some distortion of the reflected objects; yet wondrous
- combinations of form are often to be seen in the overhanging
- depth. And then it is not shaped so much like a round dome as
- the sky of the earth, but, more of an egg-shape, rises to a great
- towering height in the middle, appearing far more lofty than the
- other. When the stars come out at night, it shows a mighty
- cupola, "fretted with golden fires," wherein there is room for
- all tempests to rush and rave.
-
- One evening in early summer, I stood with a group of men and
- women on a steep rock that overhung the sea. They were all
- questioning me about my world and the ways thereof. In making
- reply to one of their questions, I was compelled to say that
- children are not born in the Earth as with them. Upon this I was
- assailed with a whole battery of inquiries, which at first I
- tried to avoid; but, at last, I was compelled, in the vaguest
- manner I could invent, to make some approach to the subject in
- question. Immediately a dim notion of what I meant, seemed to
- dawn in the minds of most of the women. Some of them folded
- their great wings all around them, as they generally do when in
- the least offended, and stood erect and motionless. One spread
- out her rosy pinions, and flashed from the promontory into the
- gulf at its foot. A great light shone in the eyes of one maiden,
- who turned and walked slowly away, with her purple and white
- wings half dispread behind her. She was found, the next morning,
- dead beneath a withered tree on a bare hill-side, some miles
- inland. They buried her where she lay, as is their custom; for,
- before they die, they instinctively search for a spot like the
- place of their birth, and having found one that satisfies them,
- they lie down, fold their wings around them, if they be women, or
- cross their arms over their breasts, if they are men, just as if
- they were going to sleep; and so sleep indeed. The sign or cause
- of coming death is an indescribable longing for something, they
- know not what, which seizes them, and drives them into solitude,
- consuming them within, till the body fails. When a youth and a
- maiden look too deep into each other's eyes, this longing seizes
- and possesses them; but instead of drawing nearer to each other,
- they wander away, each alone, into solitary places, and die of
- their desire. But it seems to me, that thereafter they are born
- babes upon our earth: where, if, when grown, they find each
- other, it goes well with them; if not, it will seem to go ill.
- But of this I know nothing. When I told them that the women on
- the Earth had not wings like them, but arms, they stared, and
- said how bold and masculine they must look; not knowing that
- their wings, glorious as they are, are but undeveloped arms.
-
- But see the power of this book, that, while recounting what I can
- recall of its contents, I write as if myself had visited the
- far-off planet, learned its ways and appearances, and conversed
- with its men and women. And so, while writing, it seemed to me
- that I had.
-
- The book goes on with the story of a maiden, who, born at the
- close of autumn, and living in a long, to her endless winter, set
- out at last to find the regions of spring; for, as in our earth,
- the seasons are divided over the globe. It begins something like
- this:
-
- She watched them dying for many a day,
- Dropping from off the old trees away,
- One by one; or else in a shower
- Crowding over the withered flower
- For as if they had done some grievous wrong,
- The sun, that had nursed them and loved them so long,
- Grew weary of loving, and, turning back,
- Hastened away on his southern track;
- And helplessly hung each shrivelled leaf,
- Faded away with an idle grief.
- And the gusts of wind, sad Autumn's sighs,
- Mournfully swept through their families;
- Casting away with a helpless moan
- All that he yet might call his own,
- As the child, when his bird is gone for ever,
- Flingeth the cage on the wandering river.
- And the giant trees, as bare as Death,
- Slowly bowed to the great Wind's breath;
- And groaned with trying to keep from groaning
- Amidst the young trees bending and moaning.
- And the ancient planet's mighty sea
- Was heaving and falling most restlessly,
- And the tops of the waves were broken and white,
- Tossing about to ease their might;
- And the river was striving to reach the main,
- And the ripple was hurrying back again.
- Nature lived in sadness now;
- Sadness lived on the maiden's brow,
- As she watched, with a fixed, half-conscious eye,
- One lonely leaf that trembled on high,
- Till it dropped at last from the desolate bough--
- Sorrow, oh, sorrow! 'tis winter now.
- And her tears gushed forth, though it was but a leaf,
- For little will loose the swollen fountain of grief:
- When up to the lip the water goes,
- It needs but a drop, and it overflows.
-
- Oh! many and many a dreary year
- Must pass away ere the buds appear:
- Many a night of darksome sorrow
- Yield to the light of a joyless morrow,
- Ere birds again, on the clothed trees,
- Shall fill the branches with melodies.
- She will dream of meadows with wakeful streams;
- Of wavy grass in the sunny beams;
- Of hidden wells that soundless spring,
- Hoarding their joy as a holy thing;
- Of founts that tell it all day long
- To the listening woods, with exultant song;
- She will dream of evenings that die into nights,
- Where each sense is filled with its own delights,
- And the soul is still as the vaulted sky,
- Lulled with an inner harmony;
-
- And the flowers give out to the dewy night,
- Changed into perfume, the gathered light;
- And the darkness sinks upon all their host,
- Till the sun sail up on the eastern coast--
- She will wake and see the branches bare,
- Weaving a net in the frozen air.
-
-
-
- The story goes on to tell how, at last, weary with wintriness,
- she travelled towards the southern regions of her globe, to meet
- the spring on its slow way northwards; and how, after many sad
- adventures, many disappointed hopes, and many tears, bitter and
- fruitless, she found at last, one stormy afternoon, in a leafless
- forest, a single snowdrop growing betwixt the borders of the
- winter and spring. She lay down beside it and died. I almost
- believe that a child, pale and peaceful as a snowdrop, was born
- in the Earth within a fixed season from that stormy afternoon.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
- "I saw a ship sailing upon the sea
- Deeply laden as ship could be;
- But not so deep as in love I am
- For I care not whether I sink or swim."
- Old Ballad.
-
- "But Love is such a Mystery
- I cannot find it out:
- For when I think I'm best resols'd,
- I then am in most doubt."
- SIR JOHN SUCKLING.
-
- One story I will try to reproduce. But, alas! it is like trying
- to reconstruct a forest out of broken branches and withered
- leaves. In the fairy book, everything was just as it should be,
- though whether in words or something else, I cannot tell. It
- glowed and flashed the thoughts upon the soul, with such a power
- that the medium disappeared from the consciousness, and it was
- occupied only with the things themselves. My representation of
- it must resemble a translation from a rich and powerful language,
- capable of embodying the thoughts of a splendidly developed
- people, into the meagre and half-articulate speech of a savage
- tribe. Of course, while I read it, I was Cosmo, and his history
- was mine. Yet, all the time, I seemed to have a kind of double
- consciousness, and the story a double meaning. Sometimes it
- seemed only to represent a simple story of ordinary life, perhaps
- almost of universal life; wherein two souls, loving each other
- and longing to come nearer, do, after all, but behold each other
- as in a glass darkly.
-
- As through the hard rock go the branching silver veins; as into
- the solid land run the creeks and gulfs from the unresting sea;
- as the lights and influences of the upper worlds sink silently
- through the earth's atmosphere; so doth Faerie invade the world
- of men, and sometimes startle the common eye with an association
- as of cause and effect, when between the two no connecting links
- can be traced.
-
- Cosmo von Wehrstahl was a student at the University of Prague.
- Though of a noble family, he was poor, and prided himself upon
- the independence that poverty gives; for what will not a man
- pride himself upon, when he cannot get rid of it? A favourite
- with his fellow students, he yet had no companions; and none of
- them had ever crossed the threshold of his lodging in the top of
- one of the highest houses in the old town. Indeed, the secret of
- much of that complaisance which recommended him to his fellows,
- was the thought of his unknown retreat, whither in the evening he
- could betake himself and indulge undisturbed in his own studies
- and reveries. These studies, besides those subjects necessary to
- his course at the University, embraced some less commonly known
- and approved; for in a secret drawer lay the works of Albertus
- Magnus and Cornelius Agrippa, along with others less read and
- more abstruse. As yet, however, he had followed these researches
- only from curiosity, and had turned them to no practical purpose.
-
- His lodging consisted of one large low-ceiled room, singularly
- bare of furniture; for besides a couple of wooden chairs, a couch
- which served for dreaming on both by day and night, and a great
- press of black oak, there was very little in the room that could
- be called furniture.
-
- But curious instruments were heaped in the corners; and in one
- stood a skeleton, half-leaning against the wall, half-supported
- by a string about its neck. One of its hands, all of fingers,
- rested on the heavy pommel of a great sword that stood beside it.
-
- Various weapons were scattered about over the floor. The walls
- were utterly bare of adornment; for the few strange things, such
- as a large dried bat with wings dispread, the skin of a
- porcupine, and a stuffed sea-mouse, could hardly be reckoned as
- such. But although his fancy delighted in vagaries like these,
- he indulged his imagination with far different fare. His mind
- had never yet been filled with an absorbing passion; but it lay
- like a still twilight open to any wind, whether the low breath
- that wafts but odours, or the storm that bows the great trees
- till they strain and creak. He saw everything as through a
- rose-coloured glass. When he looked from his window on the
- street below, not a maiden passed but she moved as in a story,
- and drew his thoughts after her till she disappeared in the
- vista. When he walked in the streets, he always felt as if
- reading a tale, into which he sought to weave every face of
- interest that went by; and every sweet voice swept his soul as
- with the wing of a passing angel. He was in fact a poet without
- words; the more absorbed and endangered, that the
- springing-waters were dammed back into his soul, where, finding
- no utterance, they grew, and swelled, and undermined. He used to
- lie on his hard couch, and read a tale or a poem, till the book
- dropped from his hand; but he dreamed on, he knew not whether
- awake or asleep, until the opposite roof grew upon his sense, and
- turned golden in the sunrise. Then he arose too; and the
- impulses of vigorous youth kept him ever active, either in study
- or in sport, until again the close of the day left him free; and
- the world of night, which had lain drowned in the cataract of the
- day, rose up in his soul, with all its stars, and dim-seen
- phantom shapes. But this could hardly last long. Some one form
- must sooner or later step within the charmed circle, enter the
- house of life, and compel the bewildered magician to kneel and
- worship.
-
- One afternoon, towards dusk, he was wandering dreamily in one of
- the principal streets, when a fellow student roused him by a slap
- on the shoulder, and asked him to accompany him into a little
- back alley to look at some old armour which he had taken a fancy
- to possess. Cosmo was considered an authority in every matter
- pertaining to arms, ancient or modern. In the use of weapons,
- none of the students could come near him; and his practical
- acquaintance with some had principally contributed to establish
- his authority in reference to all. He accompanied him willingly.
-
- They entered a narrow alley, and thence a dirty little court,
- where a low arched door admitted them into a heterogeneous
- assemblage of everything musty, and dusty, and old, that could
- well be imagined. His verdict on the armour was satisfactory,
- and his companion at once concluded the purchase. As they were
- leaving the place, Cosmo's eye was attracted by an old mirror of
- an elliptical shape, which leaned against the wall, covered with
- dust. Around it was some curious carving, which he could see but
- very indistinctly by the glimmering light which the owner of the
- shop carried in his hand. It was this carving that attracted his
- attention; at least so it appeared to him. He left the place,
- however, with his friend, taking no further notice of it. They
- walked together to the main street, where they parted and took
- opposite directions.
-
- No sooner was Cosmo left alone, than the thought of the curious
- old mirror returned to him. A strong desire to see it more
- plainly arose within him, and he directed his steps once more
- towards the shop.The owner opened the door when he knocked, as if
- he had expected him.He was a little, old, withered man, with a
- hooked nose, and burning eyes constantly in a slow restless
- motion, and looking here and there as if after something that
- eluded them. Pretending to examine several other articles, Cosmo
- at last approached the mirror, and requested to have it taken
- down.
-
- "Take it down yourself, master; I cannot reach it," said the old
- man.
-
- Cosmo took it down carefully, when he saw that the carving was
- indeed delicate and costly, being both of admirable design and
- execution; containing withal many devices which seemed to embody
- some meaning to which he had no clue. This, naturally, in one of
- his tastes and temperament, increased the interest he felt in the
- old mirror; so much, indeed, that he now longed to possess it, in
- order to study its frame at his leisure. He pretended, however,
- to want it only for use; and saying he feared the plate could be
- of little service, as it was rather old, he brushed away a little
- of the dust from its face, expecting to see a dull reflection
- within. His surprise was great when he found the reflection
- brilliant, revealing a glass not only uninjured by age, but
- wondrously clear and perfect (should the whole correspond to this
- part) even for one newly from the hands of the maker. He asked
- carelessly what the owner wanted for the thing. The old man
- replied by mentioning a sum of money far beyond the reach of poor
- Cosmo, who proceeded to replace the mirror where it had stood
- before.
-
- "You think the price too high?" said the old man.
-
- "I do not know that it is too much for you to ask," replied
- Cosmo; "but it is far too much for me to give."
-
- The old man held up his light towards Cosmo's face. "I like your
- look," said he.
-
- Cosmo could not return the compliment. In fact, now he looked
- closely at him for the first time, he felt a kind of repugnance
- to him, mingled with a strange feeling of doubt whether a man or
- a woman stood before him.
-
- "What is your name?" he continued.
-
- "Cosmo von Wehrstahl."
-
- "Ah, ah! I thought as much. I see your father in you. I knew
- your father very well, young sir. I dare say in some odd corners
- of my house, you might find some old things with his crest and
- cipher upon them still. Well, I like you: you shall have the
- mirror at the fourth part of what I asked for it; but upon one
- condition."
-
- "What is that?" said Cosmo; for, although the price was still a
- great deal for him to give, he could just manage it; and the
- desire to possess the mirror had increased to an altogether
- unaccountable degree, since it had seemed beyond his reach.
-
- "That if you should ever want to get rid of it again, you will
- let me have the first offer."
-
- "Certainly," replied Cosmo, with a smile; adding, "a moderate
- condition indeed."
-
- "On your honour?" insisted the seller.
-
- "On my honour," said the buyer; and the bargain was concluded.
-
- "I will carry it home for you," said the old man, as Cosmo took
- it in his hands.
-
- "No, no; I will carry it myself," said he; for he had a peculiar
- dislike to revealing his residence to any one, and more
- especially to this person, to whom he felt every moment a greater
- antipathy.
- "Just as you please," said the old creature, and muttered to
- himself as he held his light at the door to show him out of the
- court: "Sold for the sixth time! I wonder what will be the
- upshot of it this time. I should think my lady had enough of it
- by now!"
-
- Cosmo carried his prize carefully home. But all the way he had
- an uncomfortable feeling that he was watched and dogged.
- Repeatedly he looked about, but saw nothing to justify his
- suspicions. Indeed, the streets were too crowded and too ill
- lighted to expose very readily a careful spy, if such there
- should be at his heels. He reached his lodging in safety, and
- leaned his purchase against the wall, rather relieved, strong as
- he was, to be rid of its weight; then, lighting his pipe, threw
- himself on the couch, and was soon lapt in the folds of one of
- his haunting dreams.
-
- He returned home earlier than usual the next day, and fixed the
- mirror to the wall, over the hearth, at one end of his long room.
-
- He then carefully wiped away the dust from its face, and, clear
- as the water of a sunny spring, the mirror shone out from beneath
- the envious covering. But his interest was chiefly occupied with
- the curious carving of the frame. This he cleaned as well as he
- could with a brush; and then he proceeded to a minute examination
- of its various parts, in the hope of discovering some index to
- the intention of the carver. In this, however, he was
- unsuccessful; and, at length, pausing with some weariness and
- disappointment, he gazed vacantly for a few moments into the
- depth of the reflected room. But ere long he said, half aloud:
- "What a strange thing a mirror is! and what a wondrous affinity
- exists between it and a man's imagination! For this room of mine,
- as I behold it in the glass, is the same, and yet not the same.
- It is not the mere representation of the room I live in, but it
- looks just as if I were reading about it in a story I like. All
- its commonness has disappeared. The mirror has lifted it out of
- the region of fact into the realm of art; and the very
- representing of it to me has clothed with interest that which was
- otherwise hard and bare; just as one sees with delight upon the
- stage the representation of a character from which one would
- escape in life as from something unendurably wearisome. But is
- it not rather that art rescues nature from the weary and sated
- regards of our senses, and the degrading injustice of our anxious
- everyday life, and, appealing to the imagination, which dwells
- apart, reveals Nature in some degree as she really is, and as she
- represents herself to the eye of the child, whose every-day life,
- fearless and unambitious, meets the true import of the
- wonder-teeming world around him, and rejoices therein without
- questioning? That skeleton, now--I almost fear it, standing
- there so still, with eyes only for the unseen, like a watch-tower
- looking across all the waste of this busy world into the quiet
- regions of rest beyond. And yet I know every bone and every
- joint in it as well as my own fist. And that old battle-axe
- looks as if any moment it might be caught up by a mailed hand,
- and, borne forth by the mighty arm, go crashing through casque,
- and skull, and brain, invading the Unknown with yet another
- bewildered ghost. I should like to live in THAT room if I could
- only get into it."
-
- Scarcely had the half-moulded words floated from him, as he stood
- gazing into the mirror, when, striking him as with a flash of
- amazement that fixed him in his posture, noiseless and
- unannounced, glided suddenly through the door into the reflected
- room, with stately motion, yet reluctant and faltering step, the
- graceful form of a woman, clothed all in white. Her back only
- was visible as she walked slowly up to the couch in the further
- end of the room, on which she laid herself wearily, turning
- towards him a face of unutterable loveliness, in which suffering,
- and dislike, and a sense of compulsion, strangely mingled with
- the beauty. He stood without the power of motion for some
- moments, with his eyes irrecoverably fixed upon her; and even
- after he was conscious of the ability to move, he could not
- summon up courage to turn and look on her, face to face, in the
- veritable chamber in which he stood. At length, with a sudden
- effort, in which the exercise of the will was so pure, that it
- seemed involuntary, he turned his face to the couch. It was
- vacant. In bewilderment, mingled with terror, he turned again to
- the mirror: there, on the reflected couch, lay the exquisite
- lady-form. She lay with closed eyes, whence two large tears were
- just welling from beneath the veiling lids; still as death, save
- for the convulsive motion of her bosom.
-
- Cosmo himself could not have described what he felt. His
- emotions were of a kind that destroyed consciousness, and could
- never be clearly recalled. He could not help standing yet by the
- mirror, and keeping his eyes fixed on the lady, though he was
- painfully aware of his rudeness, and feared every moment that she
- would open hers, and meet his fixed regard. But he was, ere
- long, a little relieved; for, after a while, her eyelids slowly
- rose, and her eyes remained uncovered, but unemployed for a time;
- and when, at length, they began to wander about the room, as if
- languidly seeking to make some acquaintance with her environment,
- they were never directed towards him: it seemed nothing but what
- was in the mirror could affect her vision; and, therefore, if she
- saw him at all, it could only be his back, which, of necessity,
- was turned towards her in the glass. The two figures in the
- mirror could not meet face to face, except he turned and looked
- at her, present in his room; and, as she was not there, he
- concluded that if he were to turn towards the part in his room
- corresponding to that in which she lay, his reflection would
- either be invisible to her altogether, or at least it must appear
- to her to gaze vacantly towards her, and no meeting of the eyes
- would produce the impression of spiritual proximity. By-and-by
- her eyes fell upon the skeleton, and he saw her shudder and close
- them. She did not open them again, but signs of repugnance
- continued evident on her countenance. Cosmo would have removed
- the obnoxious thing at once, but he feared to discompose her yet
- more by the assertion of his presence which the act would
- involve. So he stood and watched her. The eyelids yet shrouded
- the eyes, as a costly case the jewels within; the troubled
- expression gradually faded from the countenance, leaving only a
- faint sorrow behind; the features settled into an unchanging
- expression of rest; and by these signs, and the slow regular
- motion of her breathing, Cosmo knew that she slept. He could now
- gaze on her without embarrassment. He saw that her figure,
- dressed in the simplest robe of white, was worthy of her face;
- and so harmonious, that either the delicately moulded foot, or
- any finger of the equally delicate hand, was an index to the
- whole. As she lay, her whole form manifested the relaxation of
- perfect repose. He gazed till he was weary, and at last seated
- himself near the new-found shrine, and mechanically took up a
- book, like one who watches by a sick-bed. But his eyes gathered
- no thoughts from the page before him. His intellect had been
- stunned by the bold contradiction, to its face, of all its
- experience, and now lay passive, without assertion, or
- speculation, or even conscious astonishment; while his
- imagination sent one wild dream of blessedness after another
- coursing through his soul. How long he sat he knew not; but at
- length he roused himself, rose, and, trembling in every portion
- of his frame, looked again into the mirror. She was gone. The
- mirror reflected faithfully what his room presented, and nothing
- more. It stood there like a golden setting whence the central
- jewel has been stolen away--like a night- sky without the glory
- of its stars. She had carried with her all the strangeness of
- the reflected room. It had sunk to the level of the one without.
-
- But when the first pangs of his disappointment had passed, Cosmo
- began to comfort himself with the hope that she might return,
- perhaps the next evening, at the same hour. Resolving that if
- she did, she should not at least be scared by the hateful
- skeleton, he removed that and several other articles of
- questionable appearance into a recess by the side of the hearth,
- whence they could not possibly cast any reflection into the
- mirror; and having made his poor room as tidy as he could, sought
- the solace of the open sky and of a night wind that had begun to
- blow, for he could not rest where he was. When he returned,
- somewhat composed, he could hardly prevail with himself to lie
- down on his bed; for he could not help feeling as if she had lain
- upon it; and for him to lie there now would be something like
- sacrilege. However, weariness prevailed; and laying himself on
- the couch, dressed as he was, he slept till day.
-
- With a beating heart, beating till he could hardly breathe, he
- stood in dumb hope before the mirror, on the following evening.
- Again the reflected room shone as through a purple vapour in the
- gathering twilight. Everything seemed waiting like himself for a
- coming splendour to glorify its poor earthliness with the
- presence of a heavenly joy. And just as the room vibrated with
- the strokes of the neighbouring church bell, announcing the hour
- of six, in glided the pale beauty, and again laid herself on the
- couch. Poor Cosmo nearly lost his senses with delight. She was
- there once more! Her eyes sought the corner where the skeleton
- had stood, and a faint gleam of satisfaction crossed her face,
- apparently at seeing it empty. She looked suffering still, but
- there was less of discomfort expressed in her countenance than
- there had been the night before. She took more notice of the
- things about her, and seemed to gaze with some curiosity on the
- strange apparatus standing here and there in her room. At
- length, however, drowsiness seemed to overtake her, and again she
- fell asleep. Resolved not to lose sight of her this time, Cosmo
- watched the sleeping form. Her slumber was so deep and absorbing
- that a fascinating repose seemed to pass contagiously from her to
- him as he gazed upon her; and he started as if from a dream, when
- the lady moved, and, without opening her eyes, rose, and passed
- from the room with the gait of a somnambulist.
-
- Cosmo was now in a state of extravagant delight. Most men have a
- secret treasure somewhere. The miser has his golden hoard; the
- virtuoso his pet ring; the student his rare book; the poet his
- favourite haunt; the lover his secret drawer; but Cosmo had a
- mirror with a lovely lady in it. And now that he knew by the
- skeleton, that she was affected by the things around her, he had
- a new object in life: he would turn the bare chamber in the
- mirror into a room such as no lady need disdain to call her own.
- This he could effect only by furnishing and adorning his. And
- Cosmo was poor. Yet he possessed accomplishments that could be
- turned to account; although, hitherto, he had preferred living on
- his slender allowance, to increasing his means by what his pride
- considered unworthy of his rank. He was the best swordsman in
- the University; and now he offered to give lessons in fencing and
- similar exercises, to such as chose to pay him well for the
- trouble. His proposal was heard with surprise by the students;
- but it was eagerly accepted by many; and soon his instructions
- were not confined to the richer students, but were anxiously
- sought by many of the young nobility of Prague and its
- neighbourhood. So that very soon he had a good deal of money at
- his command. The first thing he did was to remove his apparatus
- and oddities into a closet in the room. Then he placed his bed
- and a few other necessaries on each side of the hearth, and
- parted them from the rest of the room by two screens of Indian
- fabric. Then he put an elegant couch for the lady to lie upon,
- in the corner where his bed had formerly stood; and, by degrees,
- every day adding some article of luxury, converted it, at length,
- into a rich boudoir.
-
- Every night, about the same time, the lady entered. The first
- time she saw the new couch, she started with a half-smile; then
- her face grew very sad, the tears came to her eyes, and she laid
- herself upon the couch, and pressed her face into the silken
- cushions, as if to hide from everything. She took notice of each
- addition and each change as the work proceeded; and a look of
- acknowledgment, as if she knew that some one was ministering to
- her, and was grateful for it, mingled with the constant look of
- suffering. At length, after she had lain down as usual one
- evening, her eyes fell upon some paintings with which Cosmo had
- just finished adorning the walls. She rose, and to his great
- delight, walked across the room, and proceeded to examine them
- carefully, testifying much pleasure in her looks as she did so.
- But again the sorrowful, tearful expression returned, and again
- she buried her face in the pillows of her couch. Gradually,
- however, her countenance had grown more composed; much of the
- suffering manifest on her first appearance had vanished, and a
- kind of quiet, hopeful expression had taken its place; which,
- however, frequently gave way to an anxious, troubled look,
- mingled with something of sympathetic pity.
-
- Meantime, how fared Cosmo? As might be expected in one of his
- temperament, his interest had blossomed into love, and his
- love--shall I call it RIPENED, or--WITHERED into passion. But,
- alas! he loved a shadow. He could not come near her, could not
- speak to her, could not hear a sound from those sweet lips, to
- which his longing eyes would cling like bees to their
- honey-founts. Ever and anon he sang to himself:
-
- "I shall die for love of the maiden;"
-
- and ever he looked again, and died not, though his heart seemed
- ready to break with intensity of life and longing. And the more
- he did for her, the more he loved her; and he hoped that,
- although she never appeared to see him, yet she was pleased to
- think that one unknown would give his life to her. He tried to
- comfort himself over his separation from her, by thinking that
- perhaps some day she would see him and make signs to him, and
- that would satisfy him; "for," thought he, "is not this all that
- a loving soul can do to enter into communion with another? Nay,
- how many who love never come nearer than to behold each other as
- in a mirror; seem to know and yet never know the inward life;
- never enter the other soul; and part at last, with but the
- vaguest notion of the universe on the borders of which they have
- been hovering for years? If I could but speak to her, and knew
- that she heard me, I should be satisfied." Once he contemplated
- painting a picture on the wall, which should, of necessity,
- convey to the lady a thought of himself; but, though he had some
- skill with the pencil, he found his hand tremble so much when he
- began the attempt, that he was forced to give it up. .
- . . . .
-
- "Who lives, he dies; who dies, he is alive."
-
- One evening, as he stood gazing on his treasure, he thought he
- saw a faint expression of self-consciousness on her countenance,
- as if she surmised that passionate eyes were fixed upon her.
- This grew; till at last the red blood rose over her neck, and
- cheek, and brow. Cosmo's longing to approach her became almost
- delirious. This night she was dressed in an evening costume,
- resplendent with diamonds. This could add nothing to her beauty,
- but it presented it in a new aspect; enabled her loveliness to
- make a new manifestation of itself in a new embodiment. For
- essential beauty is infinite; and, as the soul of Nature needs an
- endless succession of varied forms to embody her loveliness,
- countless faces of beauty springing forth, not any two the same,
- at any one of her heart-throbs; so the individual form needs an
- infinite change of its environments, to enable it to uncover all
- the phases of its loveliness. Diamonds glittered from amidst her
- hair, half hidden in its luxuriance, like stars through dark
- rain-clouds; and the bracelets on her white arms flashed all the
- colours of a rainbow of lightnings, as she lifted her snowy hands
- to cover her burning face. But her beauty shone down all its
- adornment. "If I might have but one of her feet to kiss,"
- thought Cosmo, "I should be content." Alas! he deceived himself,
- for passion is never content. Nor did he know that there are TWO
- ways out of her enchanted house. But, suddenly, as if the pang
- had been driven into his heart from without, revealing itself
- first in pain, and afterwards in definite form, the thought
- darted into his mind, "She has a lover somewhere. Remembered
- words of his bring the colour on her face now. I am nowhere to
- her. She lives in another world all day, and all night, after
- she leaves me. Why does she come and make me love her, till I, a
- strong man, am too faint to look upon her more?" He looked
- again, and her face was pale as a lily. A sorrowful compassion
- seemed to rebuke the glitter of the restless jewels, and the slow
- tears rose in her eyes. She left her room sooner this evening
- than was her wont. Cosmo remained alone, with a feeling as if
- his bosom had been suddenly left empty and hollow, and the weight
- of the whole world was crushing in its walls. The next evening,
- for the first time since she began to come, she came not.
-
- And now Cosmo was in wretched plight. Since the thought of a
- rival had occurred to him, he could not rest for a moment. More
- than ever he longed to see the lady face to face. He persuaded
- himself that if he but knew the worst he would be satisfied; for
- then he could abandon Prague, and find that relief in constant
- motion, which is the hope of all active minds when invaded by
- distress. Meantime he waited with unspeakable anxiety for the
- next night, hoping she would return: but she did not appear. And
- now he fell really ill. Rallied by his fellow students on his
- wretched looks, he ceased to attend the lectures. His
- engagements were neglected. He cared for nothing, The sky, with
- the great sun in it, was to him a heartless, burning desert. The
- men and women in the streets were mere puppets, without motives
- in themselves, or interest to him. He saw them all as on the
- ever- changing field of a camera obscura. She--she alone and
- altogether--was his universe, his well of life, his incarnate
- good. For six evenings she came not. Let his absorbing passion,
- and the slow fever that was consuming his brain, be his excuse
- for the resolution which he had taken and begun to execute,
- before that time had expired.
-
- Reasoning with himself, that it must be by some enchantment
- connected with the mirror, that the form of the lady was to be
- seen in it, he determined to attempt to turn to account what he
- had hitherto studied principally from curiosity. "For," said he
- to himself, "if a spell can force her presence in that glass (and
- she came unwillingly at first), may not a stronger spell, such as
- I know, especially with the aid of her half-presence in the
- mirror, if ever she appears again, compel her living form to come
- to me here? If I do her wrong, let love be my excuse. I want
- only to know my doom from her own lips." He never doubted, all
- the time, that she was a real earthly woman; or, rather, that
- there was a woman, who, somehow or other, threw this reflection
- of her form into the magic mirror.
-
- He opened his secret drawer, took out his books of magic, lighted
- his lamp, and read and made notes from midnight till three in the
- morning, for three successive nights. Then he replaced his
- books; and the next night went out in quest of the materials
- necessary for the conjuration. These were not easy to find; for,
- in love-charms and all incantations of this nature, ingredients
- are employed scarcely fit to be mentioned, and for the thought
- even of which, in connexion with her, he could only excuse
- himself on the score of his bitter need. At length he succeeded
- in procuring all he required; and on the seventh evening from
- that on which she had last appeared, he found himself prepared
- for the exercise of unlawful and tyrannical power.
-
- He cleared the centre of the room; stooped and drew a circle of
- red on the floor, around the spot where he stood; wrote in the
- four quarters mystical signs, and numbers which were all powers
- of seven or nine; examined the whole ring carefully, to see that
- no smallest break had occurred in the circumference; and then
- rose from his bending posture. As he rose, the church clock
- struck seven; and, just as she had appeared the first time,
- reluctant, slow, and stately, glided in the lady. Cosmo
- trembled; and when, turning, she revealed a countenance worn and
- wan, as with sickness or inward trouble, he grew faint, and felt
- as if he dared not proceed. But as he gazed on the face and
- form, which now possessed his whole soul, to the exclusion of all
- other joys and griefs, the longing to speak to her, to know that
- she heard him, to hear from her one word in return, became so
- unendurable, that he suddenly and hastily resumed his
- preparations. Stepping carefully from the circle, he put a small
- brazier into its centre. He then set fire to its contents of
- charcoal, and while it burned up, opened his window and seated
- himself, waiting, beside it.
-
- It was a sultry evening. The air was full of thunder. A sense
- of luxurious depression filled the brain. The sky seemed to have
- grown heavy, and to compress the air beneath it. A kind of
- purplish tinge pervaded the atmosphere, and through the open
- window came the scents of the distant fields, which all the
- vapours of the city could not quench. Soon the charcoal glowed.
- Cosmo sprinkled upon it the incense and other substances which he
- had compounded, and, stepping within the circle, turned his face
- from the brazier and towards the mirror. Then, fixing his eyes
- upon the face of the lady, he began with a trembling voice to
- repeat a powerful incantation. He had not gone far, before the
- lady grew pale; and then, like a returning wave, the blood washed
- all its banks with its crimson tide, and she hid her face in her
- hands. Then he passed to a conjuration stronger yet.
-
- The lady rose and walked uneasily to and fro in her room.
- Another spell; and she seemed seeking with her eyes for some
- object on which they wished to rest. At length it seemed as if
- she suddenly espied him; for her eyes fixed themselves full and
- wide upon his, and she drew gradually, and somewhat unwillingly,
- close to her side of the mirror, just as if his eyes had
- fascinated her. Cosmo had never seen her so near before. Now at
- least, eyes met eyes; but he could not quite understand the
- expression of hers. They were full of tender entreaty, but there
- was something more that he could not interpret. Though his heart
- seemed to labour in his throat, he would allow no delight or
- agitation to turn him from his task. Looking still in her face,
- he passed on to the mightiest charm he knew. Suddenly the lady
- turned and walked out of the door of her reflected chamber. A
- moment after she entered his room with veritable presence; and,
- forgetting all his precautions, he sprang from the charmed
- circle, and knelt before her. There she stood, the living lady
- of his passionate visions, alone beside him, in a thundery
- twilight, and the glow of a magic fire.
-
- "Why," said the lady, with a trembling voice, "didst thou bring a
- poor maiden through the rainy streets alone?"
-
- "Because I am dying for love of thee; but I only brought thee
- from the mirror there."
-
- "Ah, the mirror!" and she looked up at it, and shuddered. "Alas!
- I am but a slave, while that mirror exists. But do not think it
- was the power of thy spells that drew me; it was thy longing
- desire to see me, that beat at the door of my heart, till I was
- forced to yield."
-
- "Canst thou love me then?" said Cosmo, in a voice calm as death,
- but almost inarticulate with emotion.
-
- "I do not know," she replied sadly; "that I cannot tell, so long
- as I am bewildered with enchantments. It were indeed a joy too
- great, to lay my head on thy bosom and weep to death; for I think
- thou lovest me, though I do not know;--but----"
-
- Cosmo rose from his knees.
-
- "I love thee as--nay, I know not what--for since I have loved
- thee, there is nothing else."
-
- He seized her hand: she withdrew it.
-
- "No, better not; I am in thy power, and therefore I may not."
-
- She burst into tears, and kneeling before him in her turn, said--
-
- "Cosmo, if thou lovest me, set me free, even from thyself; break
- the mirror."
-
- "And shall I see thyself instead?"
-
- "That I cannot tell, I will not deceive thee; we may never meet
- again."
-
- A fierce struggle arose in Cosmo's bosom. Now she was in his
- power. She did not dislike him at least; and he could see her
- when he would. To break the mirror would be to destroy his very
- life to banish out of his universe the only glory it possessed.
- The whole world would be but a prison, if he annihilated the one
- window that looked into the paradise of love. Not yet pure in
- love, he hesitated.
-
- With a wail of sorrow the lady rose to her feet. "Ah! he loves
- me not; he loves me not even as I love him; and alas! I care
- more for his love than even for the freedom I ask."
-
- "I will not wait to be willing," cried Cosmo; and sprang to the
- corner where the great sword stood.
-
- Meantime it had grown very dark; only the embers cast a red glow
- through the room. He seized the sword by the steel scabbard, and
- stood before the mirror; but as he heaved a great blow at it with
- the heavy pommel, the blade slipped half-way out of the scabbard,
- and the pommel struck the wall above the mirror. At that moment,
- a terrible clap of thunder seemed to burst in the very room
- beside them; and ere Cosmo could repeat the blow, he fell
- senseless on the hearth. When he came to himself, he found that
- the lady and the mirror had both disappeared. He was seized with
- a brain fever, which kept him to his couch for weeks.
-
- When he recovered his reason, he began to think what could have
- become of the mirror. For the lady, he hoped she had found her
- way back as she came; but as the mirror involved her fate with
- its own, he was more immediately anxious about that. He could
- not think she had carried it away. It was much too heavy, even
- if it had not been too firmly fixed in the wall, for her to
- remove it. Then again, he remembered the thunder; which made him
- believe that it was not the lightning, but some other blow that
- had struck him down. He concluded that, either by supernatural
- agency, he having exposed himself to the vengeance of the demons
- in leaving the circle of safety, or in some other mode, the
- mirror had probably found its way back to its former owner; and,
- horrible to think of, might have been by this time once more
- disposed of, delivering up the lady into the power of another
- man; who, if he used his power no worse than he himself had done,
- might yet give Cosmo abundant cause to curse the selfish
- indecision which prevented him from shattering the mirror at
- once. Indeed, to think that she whom he loved, and who had
- prayed to him for freedom, should be still at the mercy, in some
- degree, of the possessor of the mirror, and was at least exposed
- to his constant observation, was in itself enough to madden a
- chary lover.
-
- Anxiety to be well retarded his recovery; but at length he was
- able to creep abroad. He first made his way to the old broker's,
- pretending to be in search of something else. A laughing sneer
- on the creature's face convinced him that he knew all about it;
- but he could not see it amongst his furniture, or get any
- information out of him as to what had become of it. He expressed
- the utmost surprise at hearing it had been stolen, a surprise
- which Cosmo saw at once to be counterfeited; while, at the same
- time, he fancied that the old wretch was not at all anxious to
- have it mistaken for genuine. Full of distress, which he
- concealed as well as he could, he made many searches, but with no
- avail. Of course he could ask no questions; but he kept his ears
- awake for any remotest hint that might set him in a direction of
- search. He never went out without a short heavy hammer of steel
- about him, that he might shatter the mirror the moment he was
- made happy by the sight of his lost treasure, if ever that
- blessed moment should arrive. Whether he should see the lady
- again, was now a thought altogether secondary, and postponed to
- the achievement of her freedom. He wandered here and there, like
- an anxious ghost, pale and haggard; gnawed ever at the heart, by
- the thought of what she might be suffering--all from his fault.
-
- One night, he mingled with a crowd that filled the rooms of one
- of the most distinguished mansions in the city; for he accepted
- every invitation, that he might lose no chance, however poor, of
- obtaining some information that might expedite his discovery.
- Here he wandered about, listening to every stray word that he
- could catch, in the hope of a revelation. As he approached some
- ladies who were talking quietly in a corner, one said to another:
-
- "Have you heard of the strange illness of the Princess von
- Hohenweiss?"
-
- "Yes; she has been ill for more than a year now. It is very sad
- for so fine a creature to have such a terrible malady. She was
- better for some weeks lately, but within the last few days the
- same attacks have returned, apparently accompanied with more
- suffering than ever. It is altogether an inexplicable story."
-
- "Is there a story connected with her illness?"
-
- "I have only heard imperfect reports of it; but it is said that
- she gave offence some eighteen months ago to an old woman who had
- held an office of trust in the family, and who, after some
- incoherent threats, disappeared. This peculiar affection
- followed soon after. But the strangest part of the story is its
- association with the loss of an antique mirror, which stood in
- her dressing-room, and of which she constantly made use."
-
- Here the speaker's voice sank to a whisper; and Cosmo, although
- his very soul sat listening in his ears, could hear no more. He
- trembled too much to dare to address the ladies, even if it had
- been advisable to expose himself to their curiosity. The name of
- the Princess was well known to him, but he had never seen her;
- except indeed it was she, which now he hardly doubted, who had
- knelt before him on that dreadful night. Fearful of attracting
- attention, for, from the weak state of his health, he could not
- recover an appearance of calmness, he made his way to the open
- air, and reached his lodgings; glad in this, that he at least
- knew where she lived, although he never dreamed of approaching
- her openly, even if he should be happy enough to free her from
- her hateful bondage. He hoped, too, that as he had unexpectedly
- learned so much, the other and far more important part might be
- revealed to him ere long.
- . . . . .
-
-
- "Have you seen Steinwald lately?"
-
- "No, I have not seen him for some time. He is almost a match for
- me at the rapier, and I suppose he thinks he needs no more
- lessons."
-
- "I wonder what has become of him. I want to see him very much.
- Let me see; the last time I saw him he was coming out of that old
- broker's den, to which, if you remember, you accompanied me once,
- to look at some armour. That is fully three weeks ago."
-
- This hint was enough for Cosmo. Von Steinwald was a man of
- influence in the court, well known for his reckless habits and
- fierce passions. The very possibility that the mirror should be
- in his possession was hell itself to Cosmo. But violent or hasty
- measures of any sort were most unlikely to succeed. All that he
- wanted was an opportunity of breaking the fatal glass; and to
- obtain this he must bide his time. He revolved many plans in his
- mind, but without being able to fix upon any.
-
- At length, one evening, as he was passing the house of Von
- Steinwald, he saw the windows more than usually brilliant. He
- watched for a while, and seeing that company began to arrive,
- hastened home, and dressed as richly as he could, in the hope of
- mingling with the guests unquestioned: in effecting which, there
- could be no difficulty for a man of his carriage.
- . . . . .
-
-
- In a lofty, silent chamber, in another part of the city, lay a
- form more like marble than a living woman. The loveliness of
- death seemed frozen upon her face, for her lips were rigid, and
- her eyelids closed. Her long white hands were crossed over her
- breast, and no breathing disturbed their repose. Beside the
- dead, men speak in whispers, as if the deepest rest of all could
- be broken by the sound of a living voice. Just so, though the
- soul was evidently beyond the reach of all intimations from the
- senses, the two ladies, who sat beside her, spoke in the gentlest
- tones of subdued sorrow.
- "She has lain so for an hour."
-
- "This cannot last long, I fear."
-
- "How much thinner she has grown within the last few weeks! If
- she would only speak, and explain what she suffers, it would be
- better for her. I think she has visions in her trances, but
- nothing can induce her to refer to them when she is awake."
-
- "Does she ever speak in these trances?"
-
- "I have never heard her; but they say she walks sometimes, and
- once put the whole household in a terrible fright by disappearing
- for a whole hour, and returning drenched with rain, and almost
- dead with exhaustion and fright. But even then she would give no
- account of what had happened."
-
- A scarce audible murmur from the yet motionless lips of the lady
- here startled her attendants. After several ineffectual attempts
- at articulation, the word "COSMO!" burst from her. Then she lay
- still as before; but only for a moment. With a wild cry, she
- sprang from the couch erect on the floor, flung her arms above
- her head, with clasped and straining hands, and, her wide eyes
- flashing with light, called aloud, with a voice exultant as that
- of a spirit bursting from a sepulchre, "I am free! I am free! I
- thank thee!" Then she flung herself on the couch, and sobbed;
- then rose, and paced wildly up and down the room, with gestures
- of mingled delight and anxiety. Then turning to her motionless
- attendants--"Quick, Lisa, my cloak and hood!" Then lower--"I
- must go to him. Make haste, Lisa! You may come with me, if you
- will."
-
- In another moment they were in the street, hurrying along towards
- one of the bridges over the Moldau. The moon was near the
- zenith, and the streets were almost empty. The Princess soon
- outstripped her attendant, and was half-way over the bridge,
- before the other reached it.
-
- "Are you free, lady? The mirror is broken: are you free?"
-
- The words were spoken close beside her, as she hurried on. She
- turned; and there, leaning on the parapet in a recess of the
- bridge, stood Cosmo, in a splendid dress, but with a white and
- quivering face.
-
- "Cosmo!--I am free--and thy servant for ever. I was coming to
- you now."
-
- "And I to you, for Death made me bold; but I could get no
- further. Have I atoned at all? Do I love you a little--truly?"
-
- "Ah, I know now that you love me, my Cosmo; but what do you say
- about death?"
-
- He did not reply. His hand was pressed against his side. She
- looked more closely: the blood was welling from between the
- fingers. She flung her arms around him with a faint bitter wail.
-
- When Lisa came up, she found her mistress kneeling above a wan
- dead face, which smiled on in the spectral moonbeams.
-
- And now I will say no more about these wondrous volumes; though
- I could tell many a tale out of them, and could, perhaps, vaguely
- represent some entrancing thoughts of a deeper kind which I found
- within them. From many a sultry noon till twilight, did I sit in
- that grand hall, buried and risen again in these old books. And
- I trust I have carried away in my soul some of the exhalations of
- their undying leaves. In after hours of deserved or needful
- sorrow, portions of what I read there have often come to me
- again, with an unexpected comforting; which was not fruitless,
- even though the comfort might seem in itself groundless and vain.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
- "Your gallery
- Ha we pass'd through, not without much content
- In many singularities; but we saw not
- That which my daughter came to look upon,
- The state of her mother."
- Winter's Tale.
-
- It seemed to me strange, that all this time I had heard no music
- in the fairy palace. I was convinced there must be music in it,
- but that my sense was as yet too gross to receive the influence
- of those mysterious motions that beget sound. Sometimes I felt
- sure, from the way the few figures of which I got such transitory
- glimpses passed me, or glided into vacancy before me, that they
- were moving to the law of music; and, in fact, several times I
- fancied for a moment that I heard a few wondrous tones coming I
- knew not whence. But they did not last long enough to convince
- me that I had heard them with the bodily sense. Such as they
- were, however, they took strange liberties with me, causing me to
- burst suddenly into tears, of which there was no presence to make
- me ashamed, or casting me into a kind of trance of speechless
- delight, which, passing as suddenly, left me faint and longing
- for more.
-
- Now, on an evening, before I had been a week in the palace, I was
- wandering through one lighted arcade and corridor after another.
- At length I arrived, through a door that closed behind me, in
- another vast hall of the palace. It was filled with a subdued
- crimson light; by which I saw that slender pillars of black,
- built close to walls of white marble, rose to a great height, and
- then, dividing into innumerable divergent arches, supported a
- roof, like the walls, of white marble, upon which the arches
- intersected intricately, forming a fretting of black upon the
- white, like the network of a skeleton-leaf. The floor was black.
-
- Between several pairs of the pillars upon every side, the place
- of the wall behind was occupied by a crimson curtain of thick
- silk, hanging in heavy and rich folds. Behind each of these
- curtains burned a powerful light, and these were the sources of
- the glow that filled the hall. A peculiar delicious odour
- pervaded the place. As soon as I entered, the old inspiration
- seemed to return to me, for I felt a strong impulse to sing; or
- rather, it seemed as if some one else was singing a song in my
- soul, which wanted to come forth at my lips, imbodied in my
- breath. But I kept silence; and feeling somewhat overcome by the
- red light and the perfume, as well as by the emotion within me,
- and seeing at one end of the hall a great crimson chair, more
- like a throne than a chair, beside a table of white marble, I
- went to it, and, throwing myself in it, gave myself up to a
- succession of images of bewildering beauty, which passed before
- my inward eye, in a long and occasionally crowded train. Here I
- sat for hours, I suppose; till, returning somewhat to myself, I
- saw that the red light had paled away, and felt a cool gentle
- breath gliding over my forehead. I rose and left the hall with
- unsteady steps, finding my way with some difficulty to my own
- chamber, and faintly remembering, as I went, that only in the
- marble cave, before I found the sleeping statue, had I ever had a
- similar experience.
-
- After this, I repaired every morning to the same hall; where I
- sometimes sat in the chair and dreamed deliciously, and sometimes
- walked up and down over the black floor. Sometimes I acted
- within myself a whole drama, during one of these perambulations;
- sometimes walked deliberately through the whole epic of a tale;
- sometimes ventured to sing a song, though with a shrinking fear
- of I knew not what. I was astonished at the beauty of my own
- voice as it rang through the place, or rather crept undulating,
- like a serpent of sound, along the walls and roof of this superb
- music-hall. Entrancing verses arose within me as of their own
- accord, chanting themselves to their own melodies, and requiring
- no addition of music to satisfy the inward sense. But, ever in
- the pauses of these, when the singing mood was upon me, I seemed
- to hear something like the distant sound of multitudes of
- dancers, and felt as if it was the unheard music, moving their
- rhythmic motion, that within me blossomed in verse and song. I
- felt, too, that could I but see the dance, I should, from the
- harmony of complicated movements, not of the dancers in relation
- to each other merely, but of each dancer individually in the
- manifested plastic power that moved the consenting harmonious
- form, understand the whole of the music on the billows of which
- they floated and swung.
-
- At length, one night, suddenly, when this feeling of dancing came
- upon me, I bethought me of lifting one of the crimson curtains,
- and looking if, perchance, behind it there might not be hid some
- other mystery, which might at least remove a step further the
- bewilderment of the present one. Nor was I altogether
- disappointed. I walked to one of the magnificent draperies,
- lifted a corner, and peeped in. There, burned a great, crimson,
- globe-shaped light, high in the cubical centre of another hall,
- which might be larger or less than that in which I stood, for its
- dimensions were not easily perceived, seeing that floor and roof
- and walls were entirely of black marble.
-
- The roof was supported by the same arrangement of pillars
- radiating in arches, as that of the first hall; only, here, the
- pillars and arches were of dark red. But what absorbed my
- delighted gaze, was an innumerable assembly of white marble
- statues, of every form, and in multitudinous posture, filling the
- hall throughout. These stood, in the ruddy glow of the great
- lamp, upon pedestals of jet black. Around the lamp shone in
- golden letters, plainly legible from where I stood, the two
- words--
-
- TOUCH NOT!
-
- There was in all this, however, no solution to the sound of
- dancing; and now I was aware that the influence on my mind had
- ceased. I did not go in that evening, for I was weary and faint,
- but I hoarded up the expectation of entering, as of a great
- coming joy.
-
- Next night I walked, as on the preceding, through the hall. My
- mind was filled with pictures and songs, and therewith so much
- absorbed, that I did not for some time think of looking within
- the curtain I had last night lifted. When the thought of doing
- so occurred to me first, I happened to be within a few yards of
- it. I became conscious, at the same moment, that the sound of
- dancing had been for some time in my ears. I approached the
- curtain quickly, and, lifting it, entered the black hall.
- Everything was still as death. I should have concluded that the
- sound must have proceeded from some other more distant quarter,
- which conclusion its faintness would, in ordinary circumstances,
- have necessitated from the first; but there was a something about
- the statues that caused me still to remain in doubt. As I said,
- each stood perfectly still upon its black pedestal: but there was
- about every one a certain air, not of motion, but as if it had
- just ceased from movement; as if the rest were not altogether of
- the marbly stillness of thousands of years. It was as if the
- peculiar atmosphere of each had yet a kind of invisible
- tremulousness; as if its agitated wavelets had not yet subsided
- into a perfect calm. I had the suspicion that they had
- anticipated my appearance, and had sprung, each, from the living
- joy of the dance, to the death-silence and blackness of its
- isolated pedestal, just before I entered. I walked across the
- central hall to the curtain opposite the one I had lifted, and,
- entering there, found all the appearances similar; only that the
- statues were different, and differently grouped. Neither did
- they produce on my mind that impression--of motion just expired,
- which I had experienced from the others. I found that behind
- every one of the crimson curtains was a similar hall, similarly
- lighted, and similarly occupied.
-
- The next night, I did not allow my thoughts to be absorbed as
- before with inward images, but crept stealthily along to the
- furthest curtain in the hall, from behind which, likewise, I had
- formerly seemed to hear the sound of dancing. I drew aside its
- edge as suddenly as I could, and, looking in, saw that the utmost
- stillness pervaded the vast place. I walked in, and passed
- through it to the other end.
-
- There I found that it communicated with a circular corridor,
- divided from it only by two rows of red columns. This corridor,
- which was black, with red niches holding statues, ran entirely
- about the statue- halls, forming a communication between the
- further ends of them all; further, that is, as regards the
- central hall of white whence they all diverged like radii,
- finding their circumference in the corridor.
-
- Round this corridor I now went, entering all the halls, of which
- there were twelve, and finding them all similarly constructed,
- but filled with quite various statues, of what seemed both
- ancient and modern sculpture. After I had simply walked through
- them, I found myself sufficiently tired to long for rest, and
- went to my own room.
-
- In the night I dreamed that, walking close by one of the
- curtains, I was suddenly seized with the desire to enter, and
- darted in. This time I was too quick for them. All the statues
- were in motion, statues no longer, but men and women--all shapes
- of beauty that ever sprang from the brain of the sculptor,
- mingled in the convolutions of a complicated dance. Passing
- through them to the further end, I almost started from my sleep
- on beholding, not taking part in the dance with the others, nor
- seemingly endued with life like them, but standing in marble
- coldness and rigidity upon a black pedestal in the extreme left
- corner--my lady of the cave; the marble beauty who sprang from
- her tomb or her cradle at the call of my songs. While I gazed in
- speechless astonishment and admiration, a dark shadow, descending
- from above like the curtain of a stage, gradually hid her
- entirely from my view. I felt with a shudder that this shadow
- was perchance my missing demon, whom I had not seen for days. I
- awoke with a stifled cry.
-
- Of course, the next evening I began my journey through the halls
- (for I knew not to which my dream had carried me), in the hope of
- proving the dream to be a true one, by discovering my marble
- beauty upon her black pedestal. At length, on reaching the tenth
- hall, I thought I recognised some of the forms I had seen dancing
- in my dream; and to my bewilderment, when I arrived at the
- extreme corner on the left, there stood, the only one I had yet
- seen, a vacant pedestal. It was exactly in the position
- occupied, in my dream, by the pedestal on which the white lady
- stood. Hope beat violently in my heart.
-
- "Now," said I to myself, "if yet another part of the dream would
- but come true, and I should succeed in surprising these forms in
- their nightly dance; it might be the rest would follow, and I
- should see on the pedestal my marble queen. Then surely if my
- songs sufficed to give her life before, when she lay in the bonds
- of alabaster, much more would they be sufficient then to give her
- volition and motion, when she alone of assembled crowds of marble
- forms, would be standing rigid and cold."
-
- But the difficulty was, to surprise the dancers. I had found
- that a premeditated attempt at surprise, though executed with the
- utmost care and rapidity, was of no avail. And, in my dream, it
- was effected by a sudden thought suddenly executed. I saw,
- therefore, that there was no plan of operation offering any
- probability of success, but this: to allow my mind to be occupied
- with other thoughts, as I wandered around the great centre-hall;
- and so wait till the impulse to enter one of the others should
- happen to arise in me just at the moment when I was close to one
- of the crimson curtains. For I hoped that if I entered any one
- of the twelve halls at the right moment, that would as it were
- give me the right of entrance to all the others, seeing they all
- had communication behind. I would not diminish the hope of the
- right chance, by supposing it necessary that a desire to enter
- should awake within me, precisely when I was close to the
- curtains of the tenth hall.
-
- At first the impulses to see recurred so continually, in spite of
- the crowded imagery that kept passing through my mind, that they
- formed too nearly a continuous chain, for the hope that any one
- of them would succeed as a surprise. But as I persisted in
- banishing them, they recurred less and less often; and after two
- or three, at considerable intervals, had come when the spot where
- I happened to be was unsuitable, the hope strengthened, that soon
- one might arise just at the right moment; namely, when, in
- walking round the hall, I should be close to one of the curtains.
-
- At length the right moment and the impulse coincided. I darted
- into the ninth hall. It was full of the most exquisite moving
- forms. The whole space wavered and swam with the involutions of
- an intricate dance. It seemed to break suddenly as I entered,
- and all made one or two bounds towards their pedestals; but,
- apparently on finding that they were thoroughly overtaken, they
- returned to their employment (for it seemed with them earnest
- enough to be called such) without further heeding me. Somewhat
- impeded by the floating crowd, I made what haste I could towards
- the bottom of the hall; whence, entering the corridor, I turned
- towards the tenth. I soon arrived at the corner I wanted to
- reach, for the corridor was comparatively empty; but, although
- the dancers here, after a little confusion, altogether
- disregarded my presence, I was dismayed at beholding, even yet, a
- vacant pedestal. But I had a conviction that she was near me.
- And as I looked at the pedestal, I thought I saw upon it, vaguely
- revealed as if through overlapping folds of drapery, the
- indistinct outlines of white feet. Yet there was no sign of
- drapery or concealing shadow whatever. But I remembered the
- descending shadow in my dream. And I hoped still in the power of
- my songs; thinking that what could dispel alabaster, might
- likewise be capable of dispelling what concealed my beauty now,
- even if it were the demon whose darkness had overshadowed all my
- life.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
- "Alexander. 'When will you finish Campaspe?'
- Apelles. 'Never finish: for always in absolute
- beauty there is somewhat above art.'"
- LYLY'S Campaspe.
-
- And now, what song should I sing to unveil my Isis, if indeed she
- was present unseen? I hurried away to the white hall of
- Phantasy, heedless of the innumerable forms of beauty that
- crowded my way: these might cross my eyes, but the unseen filled
- my brain. I wandered long, up and down the silent space: no
- songs came. My soul was not still enough for songs. Only in the
- silence and darkness of the soul's night, do those stars of the
- inward firmament sink to its lower surface from the singing
- realms beyond, and shine upon the conscious spirit. Here all
- effort was unavailing. If they came not, they could not be
- found.
-
- Next night, it was just the same. I walked through the red
- glimmer of the silent hall; but lonely as there I walked, as
- lonely trod my soul up and down the halls of the brain. At last
- I entered one of the statue-halls. The dance had just commenced,
- and I was delighted to find that I was free of their assembly. I
- walked on till I came to the sacred corner. There I found the
- pedestal just as I had left it, with the faint glimmer as of
- white feet still resting on the dead black. As soon as I saw it,
- I seemed to feel a presence which longed to become visible; and,
- as it were, called to me to gift it with self- manifestation,
- that it might shine on me. The power of song came to me. But
- the moment my voice, though I sang low and soft, stirred the air
- of the hall, the dancers started; the quick interweaving crowd
- shook, lost its form, divided; each figure sprang to its
- pedestal, and stood, a self-evolving life no more, but a rigid,
- life-like, marble shape, with the whole form composed into the
- expression of a single state or act. Silence rolled like a
- spiritual thunder through the grand space. My song had ceased,
- scared at its own influences. But I saw in the hand of one of
- the statues close by me, a harp whose chords yet quivered. I
- remembered that as she bounded past me, her harp had brushed
- against my arm; so the spell of the marble had not infolded it.
- I sprang to her, and with a gesture of entreaty, laid my hand on
- the harp. The marble hand, probably from its contact with the
- uncharmed harp, had strength enough to relax its hold, and yield
- the harp to me. No other motion indicated life. Instinctively I
- struck the chords and sang. And not to break upon the record of
- my song, I mention here, that as I sang the first four lines, the
- loveliest feet became clear upon the black pedestal; and ever as
- I sang, it was as if a veil were being lifted up from before the
- form, but an invisible veil, so that the statue appeared to grow
- before me, not so much by evolution, as by infinitesimal degrees
- of added height. And, while I sang, I did not feel that I stood
- by a statue, as indeed it appeared to be, but that a real
- woman-soul was revealing itself by successive stages of
- imbodiment, and consequent manifestatlon and expression.
-
- Feet of beauty, firmly planting
- Arches white on rosy heel!
- Whence the life-spring, throbbing, panting,
- Pulses upward to reveal!
- Fairest things know least despising;
- Foot and earth meet tenderly:
- 'Tis the woman, resting, rising
- Upward to sublimity,
- Rise the limbs, sedately sloping,
- Strong and gentle, full and free;
- Soft and slow, like certain hoping,
- Drawing nigh the broad firm knee.
- Up to speech! As up to roses
- Pants the life from leaf to flower,
- So each blending change discloses,
- Nearer still, expression's power.
-
- Lo! fair sweeps, white surges, twining
- Up and outward fearlessly!
- Temple columns, close combining,
- Lift a holy mystery.
- Heart of mine! what strange surprises
- Mount aloft on such a stair!
- Some great vision upward rises,
- Curving, bending, floating fair.
-
- Bands and sweeps, and hill and hollow
- Lead my fascinated eye;
- Some apocalypse will follow,
- Some new world of deity.
- Zoned unseen, and outward swelling,
- With new thoughts and wonders rife,
- Queenly majesty foretelling,
- See the expanding house of life!
-
- Sudden heaving, unforbidden
- Sighs eternal, still the same--
- Mounts of snow have summits hidden
- In the mists of uttered flame.
- But the spirit, dawning nearly
- Finds no speech for earnest pain;
- Finds a soundless sighing merely--
- Builds its stairs, and mounts again.
-
- Heart, the queen, with secret hoping,
- Sendeth out her waiting pair;
- Hands, blind hands, half blindly groping,
- Half inclasping visions rare;
- And the great arms, heartways bending;
- Might of Beauty, drawing home
- There returning, and re-blending,
- Where from roots of love they roam.
-
- Build thy slopes of radiance beamy
- Spirit, fair with womanhood!
- Tower thy precipice, white-gleamy,
- Climb unto the hour of good.
- Dumb space will be rent asunder,
- Now the shining column stands
- Ready to be crowned with wonder
- By the builder's joyous hands.
-
- All the lines abroad are spreading,
- Like a fountain's falling race.
- Lo, the chin, first feature, treading,
- Airy foot to rest the face!
- Speech is nigh; oh, see the blushing,
- Sweet approach of lip and breath!
- Round the mouth dim silence, hushing,
- Waits to die ecstatic death.
-
- Span across in treble curving,
- Bow of promise, upper lip!
- Set them free, with gracious swerving;
- Let the wing-words float and dip.
- DUMB ART THOU? O Love immortal,
- More than words thy speech must be;
- Childless yet the tender portal
- Of the home of melody.
-
- Now the nostrils open fearless,
- Proud in calm unconsciousness,
- Sure it must be something peerless
- That the great Pan would express!
- Deepens, crowds some meaning tender,
- In the pure, dear lady-face.
- Lo, a blinding burst of splendour!--
- 'Tis the free soul's issuing grace.
-
- Two calm lakes of molten glory
- Circling round unfathomed deeps!
- Lightning-flashes, transitory,
- Cross the gulfs where darkness sleeps.
- This the gate, at last, of gladness,
- To the outward striving me:
- In a rain of light and sadness,
- Out its loves and longings flee!
-
- With a presence I am smitten
- Dumb, with a foreknown surprise;
- Presence greater yet than written
- Even in the glorious eyes.
- Through the gulfs, with inward gazes,
- I may look till I am lost;
- Wandering deep in spirit-mazes,
- In a sea without a coast.
-
- Windows open to the glorious!
- Time and space, oh, far beyond!
- Woman, ah! thou art victorious,
- And I perish, overfond.
- Springs aloft the yet Unspoken
- In the forehead's endless grace,
- Full of silences unbroken;
- Infinite, unfeatured face.
-
- Domes above, the mount of wonder;
- Height and hollow wrapt in night;
- Hiding in its caverns under
- Woman-nations in their might.
- Passing forms, the highest Human
- Faints away to the Divine
- Features none, of man or woman,
- Can unveil the holiest shine.
-
- Sideways, grooved porches only
- Visible to passing eye,
- Stand the silent, doorless, lonely
- Entrance-gates of melody.
- But all sounds fly in as boldly,
- Groan and song, and kiss and cry
- At their galleries, lifted coldly,
- Darkly, 'twixt the earth and sky.
-
- Beauty, thou art spent, thou knowest
- So, in faint, half-glad despair,
- From the summit thou o'erflowest
- In a fall of torrent hair;
- Hiding what thou hast created
- In a half-transparent shroud:
- Thus, with glory soft-abated,
- Shines the moon through vapoury cloud.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
- "Ev'n the Styx, which ninefold her infoldeth
- Hems not Ceres' daughter in its flow;
- But she grasps the apple--ever holdeth
- Her, sad Orcus, down below."
- SCHILLER, Das Ideal und das Leben.
-
- Ever as I sang, the veil was uplifted; ever as I sang, the signs
- of life grew; till, when the eyes dawned upon me, it was with
- that sunrise of splendour which my feeble song attempted to
- re-imbody.
-
- The wonder is, that I was not altogether overcome, but was able
- to complete my song as the unseen veil continued to rise. This
- ability came solely from the state of mental elevation in which I
- found myself. Only because uplifted in song, was I able to
- endure the blaze of the dawn. But I cannot tell whether she
- looked more of statue or more of woman; she seemed removed into
- that region of phantasy where all is intensely vivid, but nothing
- clearly defined. At last, as I sang of her descending hair, the
- glow of soul faded away, like a dying sunset. A lamp within had
- been extinguished, and the house of life shone blank in a winter
- morn. She was a statue once more--but visible, and that was much
- gained. Yet the revulsion from hope and fruition was such, that,
- unable to restrain myself, I sprang to her, and, in defiance of
- the law of the place, flung my arms around her, as if I would
- tear her from the grasp of a visible Death, and lifted her from
- the pedestal down to my heart. But no sooner had her feet ceased
- to be in contact with the black pedestal, than she shuddered and
- trembled all over; then, writhing from my arms, before I could
- tighten their hold, she sprang into the corridor, with the
- reproachful cry, "You should not have touched me!" darted behind
- one of the exterior pillars of the circle, and disappeared. I
- followed almost as fast; but ere I could reach the pillar, the
- sound of a closing door, the saddest of all sounds sometimes,
- fell on my ear; and, arriving at the spot where she had vanished,
- I saw, lighted by a pale yellow lamp which hung above it, a
- heavy, rough door, altogether unlike any others I had seen in the
- palace; for they were all of ebony, or ivory, or covered with
- silver-plates, or of some odorous wood, and very ornate; whereas
- this seemed of old oak, with heavy nails and iron studs.
- Notwithstanding the precipitation of my pursuit, I could not help
- reading, in silver letters beneath the lamp: "NO ONE ENTERS HERE
- WITHOUT THE LEAVE OF THE QUEEN." But what was the Queen to me,
- when I followed my white lady? I dashed the door to the wall and
- sprang through. Lo! I stood on a waste windy hill. Great stones
- like tombstones stood all about me. No door, no palace was to be
- seen. A white figure gleamed past me, wringing her hands, and
- crying, "Ah! you should have sung to me; you should have sung to
- me!" and disappeared behind one of the stones. I followed. A
- cold gust of wind met me from behind the stone; and when I
- looked, I saw nothing but a great hole in the earth, into which I
- could find no way of entering. Had she fallen in? I could not
- tell. I must wait for the daylight. I sat down and wept, for
- there was no help.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
- "First, I thought, almost despairing,
- This must crush my spirit now;
- Yet I bore it, and am bearing--
- Only do not ask me how."
- HEINE.
-
- When the daylight came, it brought the possibility of action, but
- with it little of consolation. With the first visible increase
- of light, I gazed into the chasm, but could not, for more than an
- hour, see sufficiently well to discover its nature. At last I
- saw it was almost a perpendicular opening, like a roughly
- excavated well, only very large. I could perceive no bottom; and
- it was not till the sun actually rose, that I discovered a sort
- of natural staircase, in many parts little more than suggested,
- which led round and round the gulf, descending spirally into its
- abyss. I saw at once that this was my path; and without a
- moment's hesitation, glad to quit the sunlight, which stared at
- me most heartlessly, I commenced my tortuous descent. It was
- very difficult. In some parts I had to cling to the rocks like a
- bat. In one place, I dropped from the track down upon the next
- returning spire of the stair; which being broad in this
- particular portion, and standing out from the wall at right
- angles, received me upon my feet safe, though somewhat stupefied
- by the shock. After descending a great way, I found the stair
- ended at a narrow opening which entered the rock horizontally.
- Into this I crept, and, having entered, had just room to turn
- round. I put my head out into the shaft by which I had come
- down, and surveyed the course of my descent. Looking up, I saw
- the stars; although the sun must by this time have been high in
- the heavens. Looking below, I saw that the sides of the shaft
- went sheer down, smooth as glass; and far beneath me, I saw the
- reflection of the same stars I had seen in the heavens when I
- looked up. I turned again, and crept inwards some distance, when
- the passage widened, and I was at length able to stand and walk
- upright. Wider and loftier grew the way; new paths branched off
- on every side; great open halls appeared; till at last I found
- myself wandering on through an underground country, in which the
- sky was of rock, and instead of trees and flowers, there were
- only fantastic rocks and stones. And ever as I went, darker grew
- my thoughts, till at last I had no hope whatever of finding the
- white lady: I no longer called her to myself MY white lady.
- Whenever a choice was necessary, I always chose the path which
- seemed to lead downwards.
-
- At length I began to find that these regions were inhabited.
- From behind a rock a peal of harsh grating laughter, full of evil
- humour, rang through my ears, and, looking round, I saw a queer,
- goblin creature, with a great head and ridiculous features, just
- such as those described, in German histories and travels, as
- Kobolds. "What do you want with me?" I said. He pointed at me
- with a long forefinger, very thick at the root, and sharpened to
- a point, and answered, "He! he! he! what do YOU want here?"
- Then, changing his tone, he continued, with mock
- humility--"Honoured sir, vouchsafe to withdraw from thy slaves
- the lustre of thy august presence, for thy slaves cannot support
- its brightness." A second appeared, and struck in: "You are so
- big, you keep the sun from us. We can't see for you, and we're
- so cold." Thereupon arose, on all sides, the most terrific
- uproar of laughter, from voices like those of children in volume,
- but scrannel and harsh as those of decrepit age, though,
- unfortunately, without its weakness. The whole pandemonium of
- fairy devils, of all varieties of fantastic ugliness, both in
- form and feature, and of all sizes from one to four feet, seemed
- to have suddenly assembled about me. At length, after a great
- babble of talk among themselves, in a language unknown to me, and
- after seemingly endless gesticulation, consultation,
- elbow-nudging, and unmitigated peals of laughter, they formed
- into a circle about one of their number, who scrambled upon a
- stone, and, much to my surprise, and somewhat to my dismay, began
- to sing, in a voice corresponding in its nature to his talking
- one, from beginning to end, the song with which I had brought the
- light into the eyes of the white lady. He sang the same air too;
- and, all the time, maintained a face of mock entreaty and
- worship; accompanying the song with the travestied gestures of
- one playing on the lute. The whole assembly kept silence, except
- at the close of every verse, when they roared, and danced, and
- shouted with laughter, and flung themselves on the ground, in
- real or pretended convulsions of delight. When he had finished,
- the singer threw himself from the top of the stone, turning heels
- over head several times in his descent; and when he did alight,
- it was on the top of his head, on which he hopped about, making
- the most grotesque gesticulations with his legs in the air.
- Inexpressible laughter followed, which broke up in a shower of
- tiny stones from innumerable hands. They could not materially
- injure me, although they cut me on the head and face. I
- attempted to run away, but they all rushed upon me, and, laying
- hold of every part that afforded a grasp, held me tight.
- Crowding about me like bees, they shouted an insect-swarm of
- exasperating speeches up into my face, among which the most
- frequently recurring were--"You shan't have her; you shan't have
- her; he! he! he! She's for a better man; how he'll kiss her! how
- he'll kiss her!"
-
- The galvanic torrent of this battery of malevolence stung to life
- within me a spark of nobleness, and I said aloud, "Well, if he is
- a better man, let him have her."
-
- They instantly let go their hold of me, and fell back a step or
- two, with a whole broadside of grunts and humphs, as of
- unexpected and disappointed approbation. I made a step or two
- forward, and a lane was instantly opened for me through the midst
- of the grinning little antics, who bowed most politely to me on
- every side as I passed. After I had gone a few yards, I looked
- back, and saw them all standing quite still, looking after me,
- like a great school of boys; till suddenly one turned round, and
- with a loud whoop, rushed into the midst of the others. In an
- instant, the whole was one writhing and tumbling heap of
- contortion, reminding me of the live pyramids of intertwined
- snakes of which travellers make report. As soon as one was
- worked out of the mass, he bounded off a few paces, and then,
- with a somersault and a run, threw himself gyrating into the air,
- and descended with all his weight on the summit of the heaving
- and struggling chaos of fantastic figures. I left them still
- busy at this fierce and apparently aimless amusement. And as I
- went, I sang--
-
- If a nobler waits for thee,
- I will weep aside;
- It is well that thou should'st be,
- Of the nobler, bride.
-
- For if love builds up the home,
- Where the heart is free,
- Homeless yet the heart must roam,
- That has not found thee.
-
- One must suffer: I, for her
- Yield in her my part
- Take her, thou art worthier--
- Still I be still, my heart!
-
- Gift ungotten! largess high
- Of a frustrate will!
- But to yield it lovingly
- Is a something still.
-
- Then a little song arose of itself in my soul; and I felt for the
- moment, while it sank sadly within me, as if I was once more
- walking up and down the white hall of Phantasy in the Fairy
- Palace. But this lasted no longer than the song; as will be
- seen.
-
- Do not vex thy violet
- Perfume to afford:
- Else no odour thou wilt get
- From its little hoard.
-
- In thy lady's gracious eyes
- Look not thou too long;
- Else from them the glory flies,
- And thou dost her wrong.
-
- Come not thou too near the maid,
- Clasp her not too wild;
- Else the splendour is allayed,
- And thy heart beguiled.
-
- A crash of laughter, more discordant and deriding than any I had
- yet heard, invaded my ears. Looking on in the direction of the
- sound, I saw a little elderly woman, much taller, however, than
- the goblins I had just left, seated upon a stone by the side of
- the path. She rose, as I drew near, and came forward to meet me.
-
- She was very plain and commonplace in appearance, without being
- hideously ugly. Looking up in my face with a stupid sneer, she
- said: "Isn't it a pity you haven't a pretty girl to walk all
- alone with you through this sweet country? How different
- everything would look? wouldn't it?
-
- Strange that one can never have what one would like best! How
- the roses would bloom and all that, even in this infernal hole!
- wouldn't they, Anodos? Her eyes would light up the old cave,
- wouldn't they?"
-
- "That depends on who the pretty girl should be," replied I.
-
- "Not so very much matter that," she answered; "look here."
-
- I had turned to go away as I gave my reply, but now I stopped and
- looked at her. As a rough unsightly bud might suddenly blossom
- into the most lovely flower; or rather, as a sunbeam bursts
- through a shapeless cloud, and transfigures the earth; so burst a
- face of resplendent beauty, as it were THROUGH the unsightly
- visage of the woman, destroying it with light as it dawned
- through it. A summer sky rose above me, gray with heat; across a
- shining slumberous landscape, looked from afar the peaks of
- snow-capped mountains; and down from a great rock beside me fell
- a sheet of water mad with its own delight.
-
- "Stay with me," she said, lifting up her exquisite face, and
- looking full in mine.
-
- I drew back. Again the infernal laugh grated upon my ears; again
- the rocks closed in around me, and the ugly woman looked at me
- with wicked, mocking hazel eyes.
-
- "You shall have your reward," said she. "You shall see your
- white lady again."
-
- "That lies not with you," I replied, and turned and left her.
-
- She followed me with shriek upon shriek of laughter, as I went on
- my way.
-
- I may mention here, that although there was always light enough
- to see my path and a few yards on every side of me, I never could
- find out the source of this sad sepulchral illumination.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
-
- "In the wind's uproar, the sea's raging grim,
- And the sighs that are born in him."
- HEINE.
-
-
- "From dreams of bliss shall men awake
- One day, but not to weep:
- The dreams remain; they only break
- The mirror of the sleep."
- JEAN PAUL, Hesperus.
-
- How I got through this dreary part of my travels, I do not know.
- I do not think I was upheld by the hope that any moment the light
- might break in upon me; for I scarcely thought about that. I
- went on with a dull endurance, varied by moments of
- uncontrollable sadness; for more and more the conviction grew
- upon me that I should never see the white lady again. It may
- seem strange that one with whom I had held so little communion
- should have so engrossed my thoughts; but benefits conferred
- awaken love in some minds, as surely as benefits received in
- others. Besides being delighted and proud that my songs had
- called the beautiful creature to life, the same fact caused me to
- feel a tenderness unspeakable for her, accompanied with a kind of
- feeling of property in her; for so the goblin Selfishness would
- reward the angel Love. When to all this is added, an
- overpowering sense of her beauty, and an unquestioning conviction
- that this was a true index to inward loveliness, it may be
- understood how it came to pass that my imagination filled my
- whole soul with the play of its own multitudinous colours and
- harmonies around the form which yet stood, a gracious marble
- radiance, in the midst of ITS white hall of phantasy. The time
- passed by unheeded; for my thoughts were busy. Perhaps this was
- also in part the cause of my needing no food, and never thinking
- how I should find any, during this subterraneous part of my
- travels. How long they endured I could not tell, for I had no
- means of measuring time; and when I looked back, there was such a
- discrepancy between the decisions of my imagination and my
- judgment, as to the length of time that had passed, that I was
- bewildered, and gave up all attempts to arrive at any conclusion
- on the point.
-
- A gray mist continually gathered behind me. When I looked back
- towards the past, this mist was the medium through which my eyes
- had to strain for a vision of what had gone by; and the form of
- the white lady had receded into an unknown region. At length the
- country of rock began to close again around me, gradually and
- slowly narrowing, till I found myself walking in a gallery of
- rock once more, both sides of which I could touch with my
- outstretched hands. It narrowed yet, until I was forced to move
- carefully, in order to avoid striking against the projecting
- pieces of rock. The roof sank lower and lower, until I was
- compelled, first to stoop, and then to creep on my hands and
- knees. It recalled terrible dreams of childhood; but I was not
- much afraid, because I felt sure that this was my path, and my
- only hope of leaving Fairy Land, of which I was now almost weary.
-
- At length, on getting past an abrupt turn in the passage, through
- which I had to force myself, I saw, a few yards ahead of me, the
- long- forgotten daylight shining through a small opening, to
- which the path, if path it could now be called, led me. With
- great difficulty I accomplished these last few yards, and came
- forth to the day. I stood on the shore of a wintry sea, with a
- wintry sun just a few feet above its horizon-edge. It was bare,
- and waste, and gray. Hundreds of hopeless waves rushed
- constantly shorewards, falling exhausted upon a beach of great
- loose stones, that seemed to stretch miles and miles in both
- directions. There was nothing for the eye but mingling shades of
- gray; nothing for the ear but the rush of the coming, the roar of
- the breaking, and the moan of the retreating wave. No rock
- lifted up a sheltering severity above the dreariness around; even
- that from which I had myself emerged rose scarcely a foot above
- the opening by which I had reached the dismal day, more dismal
- even than the tomb I had left. A cold, death-like wind swept
- across the shore, seeming to issue from a pale mouth of cloud
- upon the horizon. Sign of life was nowhere visible. I wandered
- over the stones, up and down the beach, a human imbodiment of the
- nature around me. The wind increased; its keen waves flowed
- through my soul; the foam rushed higher up the stones; a few dead
- stars began to gleam in the east; the sound of the waves grew
- louder and yet more despairing. A dark curtain of cloud was
- lifted up, and a pale blue rent shone between its foot and the
- edge of the sea, out from which rushed an icy storm of frozen
- wind, that tore the waters into spray as it passed, and flung the
- billows in raving heaps upon the desolate shore. I could bear it
- no longer.
-
- "I will not be tortured to death," I cried; "I will meet it
- half-way. The life within me is yet enough to bear me up to the
- face of Death, and then I die unconquered."
-
- Before it had grown so dark, I had observed, though without any
- particular interest, that on one part of the shore a low platform
- of rock seemed to run out far into the midst of the breaking
- waters.
-
- Towards this I now went, scrambling over smooth stones, to which
- scarce even a particle of sea-weed clung; and having found it, I
- got on it, and followed its direction, as near as I could guess,
- out into the tumbling chaos. I could hardly keep my feet against
- the wind and sea. The waves repeatedly all but swept me off my
- path; but I kept on my way, till I reached the end of the low
- promontory, which, in the fall of the waves, rose a good many
- feet above the surface, and, in their rise, was covered with
- their waters. I stood one moment and gazed into the heaving
- abyss beneath me; then plunged headlong into the mounting wave
- below. A blessing, like the kiss of a mother, seemed to alight
- on my soul; a calm, deeper than that which accompanies a hope
- deferred, bathed my spirit. I sank far into the waters, and
- sought not to return. I felt as if once more the great arms of
- the beech-tree were around me, soothing me after the miseries I
- had passed through, and telling me, like a little sick child,
- that I should be better to-morrow. The waters of themselves
- lifted me, as with loving arms, to the surface. I breathed
- again, but did not unclose my eyes. I would not look on the
- wintry sea, and the pitiless gray sky. Thus I floated, till
- something gently touched me. It was a little boat floating
- beside me. How it came there I could not tell; but it rose and
- sank on the waters, and kept touching me in its fall, as if with
- a human will to let me know that help was by me. It was a little
- gay-coloured boat, seemingly covered with glistering scales like
- those of a fish, all of brilliant rainbow hues. I scrambled into
- it, and lay down in the bottom, with a sense of exquisite repose.
-
- Then I drew over me a rich, heavy, purple cloth that was beside
- me; and, lying still, knew, by the sound of the waters, that my
- little bark was fleeting rapidly onwards. Finding, however, none
- of that stormy motion which the sea had manifested when I beheld
- it from the shore, I opened my eyes; and, looking first up, saw
- above me the deep violet sky of a warm southern night; and then,
- lifting my head, saw that I was sailing fast upon a summer sea,
- in the last border of a southern twilight. The aureole of the
- sun yet shot the extreme faint tips of its longest rays above the
- horizon- waves, and withdrew them not. It was a perpetual
- twilight. The stars, great and earnest, like children's eyes,
- bent down lovingly towards the waters; and the reflected stars
- within seemed to float up, as if longing to meet their embraces.
- But when I looked down, a new wonder met my view. For, vaguely
- revealed beneath the wave, I floated above my whole Past. The
- fields of my childhood flitted by; the halls of my youthful
- labours; the streets of great cities where I had dwelt; and the
- assemblies of men and women wherein I had wearied myself seeking
- for rest. But so indistinct were the visions, that sometimes I
- thought I was sailing on a shallow sea, and that strange rocks
- and forests of sea-plants beguiled my eye, sufficiently to be
- transformed, by the magic of the phantasy, into well-known
- objects and regions. Yet, at times, a beloved form seemed to lie
- close beneath me in sleep; and the eyelids would tremble as if
- about to forsake the conscious eye; and the arms would heave
- upwards, as if in dreams they sought for a satisfying presence.
- But these motions might come only from the heaving of the waters
- between those forms and me. Soon I fell asleep, overcome with
- fatigue and delight. In dreams of unspeakable joy--of restored
- friendships; of revived embraces; of love which said it had never
- died; of faces that had vanished long ago, yet said with smiling
- lips that they knew nothing of the grave; of pardons implored,
- and granted with such bursting floods of love, that I was almost
- glad I had sinned--thus I passed through this wondrous twilight.
- I awoke with the feeling that I had been kissed and loved to my
- heart's content; and found that my boat was floating motionless
- by the grassy shore of a little island.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX
-
- "In still rest, in changeless simplicity, I bear, uninterrupted,
- the consciousness of the whole of Humanity within me."
- SCHLEIERMACHERS, Monologen.
-
- ". . . such a sweetness, such a grace,
- In all thy speech appear,
- That what to th'eye a beauteous face,
- That thy tongue is to the ear."
- COWLEY.
-
- The water was deep to the very edge; and I sprang from the little
- boat upon a soft grassy turf. The island seemed rich with a
- profusion of all grasses and low flowers. All delicate lowly
- things were most plentiful; but no trees rose skywards, not even
- a bush overtopped the tall grasses, except in one place near the
- cottage I am about to describe, where a few plants of the
- gum-cistus, which drops every night all the blossoms that the day
- brings forth, formed a kind of natural arbour. The whole island
- lay open to the sky and sea. It rose nowhere more than a few
- feet above the level of the waters, which flowed deep all around
- its border. Here there seemed to be neither tide nor storm. A
- sense of persistent calm and fulness arose in the mind at the
- sight of the slow, pulse-like rise and fall of the deep, clear,
- unrippled waters against the bank of the island, for shore it
- could hardly be called, being so much more like the edge of a
- full, solemn river. As I walked over the grass towards the
- cottage, which stood at a little distance from the bank, all the
- flowers of childhood looked at me with perfect child-eyes out of
- the grass. My heart, softened by the dreams through which it had
- passed, overflowed in a sad, tender love towards them. They
- looked to me like children impregnably fortified in a helpless
- confidence. The sun stood half- way down the western sky,
- shining very soft and golden; and there grew a second world of
- shadows amidst the world of grasses and wild flowers.
-
- The cottage was square, with low walls, and a high pyramidal roof
- thatched with long reeds, of which the withered blossoms hung
- over all the eaves. It is noticeable that most of the buildings
- I saw in Fairy Land were cottages. There was no path to a door,
- nor, indeed, was there any track worn by footsteps in the island.
-
- The cottage rose right out of the smooth turf. It had no windows
- that I could see; but there was a door in the centre of the side
- facing me, up to which I went. I knocked, and the sweetest voice
- I had ever heard said, "Come in." I entered. A bright fire was
- burning on a hearth in the centre of the earthern floor, and the
- smoke found its way out at an opening in the centre of the
- pyramidal roof. Over the fire hung a little pot, and over the
- pot bent a woman-face, the most wonderful, I thought, that I had
- ever beheld. For it was older than any countenance I had ever
- looked upon. There was not a spot in which a wrinkle could lie,
- where a wrinkle lay not. And the skin was ancient and brown,
- like old parchment. The woman's form was tall and spare: and
- when she stood up to welcome me, I saw that she was straight as
- an arrow. Could that voice of sweetness have issued from those
- lips of age? Mild as they were, could they be the portals whence
- flowed such melody? But the moment I saw her eyes, I no longer
- wondered at her voice: they were absolutely young--those of a
- woman of five-and- twenty, large, and of a clear gray. Wrinkles
- had beset them all about; the eyelids themselves were old, and
- heavy, and worn; but the eyes were very incarnations of soft
- light. She held out her hand to me, and the voice of sweetness
- again greeted me, with the single word, "Welcome." She set an
- old wooden chair for me, near the fire, and went on with her
- cooking. A wondrous sense of refuge and repose came upon me. I
- felt like a boy who has got home from school, miles across the
- hills, through a heavy storm of wind and snow. Almost, as I
- gazed on her, I sprang from my seat to kiss those old lips. And
- when, having finished her cooking, she brought some of the dish
- she had prepared, and set it on a little table by me, covered
- with a snow- white cloth, I could not help laying my head on her
- bosom, and bursting into happy tears. She put her arms round me,
- saying, "Poor child; poor child!"
-
- As I continued to weep, she gently disengaged herself, and,
- taking a spoon, put some of the food (I did not know what it was)
- to my lips, entreating me most endearingly to swallow it. To
- please her, I made an effort, and succeeded. She went on feeding
- me like a baby, with one arm round me, till I looked up in her
- face and smiled: then she gave me the spoon and told me to eat,
- for it would do me good. I obeyed her, and found myself
- wonderfully refreshed. Then she drew near the fire an
- old-fashioned couch that was in the cottage, and making me lie
- down upon it, sat at my feet, and began to sing. Amazing store
- of old ballads rippled from her lips, over the pebbles of ancient
- tunes; and the voice that sang was sweet as the voice of a
- tuneful maiden that singeth ever from very fulness of song. The
- songs were almost all sad, but with a sound of comfort. One I
- can faintly recall. It was something like this:
-
- Sir Aglovaile through the churchyard rode;
- SING, ALL ALONE I LIE:
- Little recked he where'er he yode,
- ALL ALONE, UP IN THE SKY.
-
- Swerved his courser, and plunged with fear
- ALL ALONE I LIE:
- His cry might have wakened the dead men near,
- ALL ALONE, UP IN THE SKY.
-
- The very dead that lay at his feet,
- Lapt in the mouldy winding-sheet.
-
- But he curbed him and spurred him, until he stood
- Still in his place, like a horse of wood,
-
- With nostrils uplift, and eyes wide and wan;
- But the sweat in streams from his fetlocks ran.
-
- A ghost grew out of the shadowy air,
- And sat in the midst of her moony hair.
-
- In her gleamy hair she sat and wept;
- In the dreamful moon they lay and slept;
-
- The shadows above, and the bodies below,
- Lay and slept in the moonbeams slow.
-
- And she sang, like the moan of an autumn wind
- Over the stubble left behind:
-
- Alas, how easily things go wrong
- ! A sigh too much, or a kiss too long,
- And there follows a mist and a weeping rain,
- And life is never the same again.
-
- Alas, how hardly things go right!
- 'Tis hard to watch on a summer night,
- For the sigh will come and the kiss will stay,
- And the summer night is a winter day.
-
- "Oh, lovely ghosts my heart is woes
- To see thee weeping and wailing so.
-
- Oh, lovely ghost," said the fearless knight,
- "Can the sword of a warrior set it right?
-
- Or prayer of bedesman, praying mild,
- As a cup of water a feverish child,
-
- Sooth thee at last, in dreamless mood
- To sleep the sleep a dead lady should?
-
- Thine eyes they fill me with longing sore,
- As if I had known thee for evermore.
-
- Oh, lovely ghost, I could leave the day
- To sit with thee in the moon away
-
- If thou wouldst trust me, and lay thy head
- To rest on a bosom that is not dead."
- The lady sprang up with a strange ghost-cry,
- And she flung her white ghost-arms on high:
-
- And she laughed a laugh that was not gay,
- And it lengthened out till it died away;
-
- And the dead beneath turned and moaned,
- And the yew-trees above they shuddered and groaned.
-
- "Will he love me twice with a love that is vain?
- Will he kill the poor ghost yet again?
-
- I thought thou wert good; but I said, and wept:
- `Can I have dreamed who have not slept?'
-
- And I knew, alas! or ever I would,
- Whether I dreamed, or thou wert good.
-
- When my baby died, my brain grew wild.
- I awoke, and found I was with my child."
-
- "If thou art the ghost of my Adelaide,
- How is it? Thou wert but a village maid,
-
- And thou seemest an angel lady white,
- Though thin, and wan, and past delight."
-
- The lady smiled a flickering smile,
- And she pressed her temples hard the while.
-
- "Thou seest that Death for a woman can
- Do more than knighthood for a man."
-
- "But show me the child thou callest mine,
- Is she out to-night in the ghost's sunshine?"
-
- "In St. Peter's Church she is playing on,
- At hide-and-seek, with Apostle John.
-
- When the moonbeams right through the window go,
- Where the twelve are standing in glorious show,
-
- She says the rest of them do not stir,
- But one comes down to play with her.
-
- Then I can go where I list, and weep,
- For good St. John my child will keep."
-
- "Thy beauty filleth the very air,
- Never saw I a woman so fair."
-
- "Come, if thou darest, and sit by my side;
- But do not touch me, or woe will betide.
-
- Alas, I am weak: I might well know
- This gladness betokens some further woe.
-
- Yet come. It will come. I will bear it. I can.
- For thou lovest me yet--though but as a man."
-
- The knight dismounted in earnest speed;
- Away through the tombstones thundered the steed,
-
- And fell by the outer wall, and died.
- But the knight he kneeled by the lady's side;
-
- Kneeled beside her in wondrous bliss,
- Rapt in an everlasting kiss:
-
- Though never his lips come the lady nigh,
- And his eyes alone on her beauty lie.
-
- All the night long, till the cock crew loud,
- He kneeled by the lady, lapt in her shroud.
-
- And what they said, I may not say:
- Dead night was sweeter than living day.
-
- How she made him so blissful glad
- Who made her and found her so ghostly sad,
-
- I may not tell; but it needs no touch
- To make them blessed who love so much.
-
- "Come every night, my ghost, to me;
- And one night I will come to thee.
-
- 'Tis good to have a ghostly wife:
- She will not tremble at clang of strife;
-
- She will only hearken, amid the din,
- Behind the door, if he cometh in."
-
- And this is how Sir Aglovaile
- Often walked in the moonlight pale.
-
- And oft when the crescent but thinned the gloom,
- Full orbed moonlight filled his room;
-
- And through beneath his chamber door,
- Fell a ghostly gleam on the outer floor;
-
- And they that passed, in fear averred
- That murmured words they often heard.
-
- 'Twas then that the eastern crescent shone
- Through the chancel window, and good St. John
-
- Played with the ghost-child all the night,
- And the mother was free till the morning light,
-
- And sped through the dawning night, to stay
- With Aglovaile till the break of day.
-
- And their love was a rapture, lone and high,
- And dumb as the moon in the topmost sky.
-
- One night Sir Aglovaile, weary, slept
- And dreamed a dream wherein he wept.
-
- A warrior he was, not often wept he,
- But this night he wept full bitterly.
-
- He woke--beside him the ghost-girl shone
- Out of the dark: 'twas the eve of St. John.
-
- He had dreamed a dream of a still, dark wood,
- Where the maiden of old beside him stood;
-
- But a mist came down, and caught her away,
- And he sought her in vain through the pathless day,
-
- Till he wept with the grief that can do no more,
- And thought he had dreamt the dream before.
-
- From bursting heart the weeping flowed on;
- And lo! beside him the ghost-girl shone;
-
- Shone like the light on a harbour's breast,
- Over the sea of his dream's unrest;
-
- Shone like the wondrous, nameless boon,
- That the heart seeks ever, night or noon:
-
- Warnings forgotten, when needed most,
- He clasped to his bosom the radiant ghost.
-
- She wailed aloud, and faded, and sank.
- With upturn'd white face, cold and blank,
-
- In his arms lay the corpse of the maiden pale,
- And she came no more to Sir Aglovaile.
-
- Only a voice, when winds were wild,
- Sobbed and wailed like a chidden child.
-
- Alas, how easily things go wrong!
- A sigh too much, or a kiss too long,
- And there follows a mist and a weeping rain,
- And life is never the same again.
-
- This was one of the simplest of her songs, which, perhaps, is
- the cause of my being able to remember it better than most of the
- others. While she sung, I was in Elysium, with the sense of a
- rich soul upholding, embracing, and overhanging mine, full of all
- plenty and bounty. I felt as if she could give me everything I
- wanted; as if I should never wish to leave her, but would be
- content to be sung to and fed by her, day after day, as years
- rolled by. At last I fell asleep while she sang.
-
- When I awoke, I knew not whether it was night or day. The fire
- had sunk to a few red embers, which just gave light enough to
- show me the woman standing a few feet from me, with her back
- towards me, facing the door by which I had entered. She was
- weeping, but very gently and plentifully. The tears seemed to
- come freely from her heart. Thus she stood for a few minutes;
- then, slowly turning at right angles to her former position, she
- faced another of the four sides of the cottage. I now observed,
- for the first time, that here was a door likewise; and that,
- indeed, there was one in the centre of every side of the cottage.
-
- When she looked towards the second door, her tears ceased to
- flow, but sighs took their place. She often closed her eyes as
- she stood; and every time she closed her eyes, a gentle sigh
- seemed to be born in her heart, and to escape at her lips. But
- when her eyes were open, her sighs were deep and very sad, and
- shook her whole frame. Then she turned towards the third door,
- and a cry as of fear or suppressed pain broke from her; but she
- seemed to hearten herself against the dismay, and to front it
- steadily; for, although I often heard a slight cry, and sometimes
- a moan, yet she never moved or bent her head, and I felt sure
- that her eyes never closed. Then she turned to the fourth door,
- and I saw her shudder, and then stand still as a statue; till at
- last she turned towards me and approached the fire. I saw that
- her face was white as death. But she gave one look upwards, and
- smiled the sweetest, most child-innocent smile; then heaped fresh
- wood on the fire, and, sitting down by the blaze, drew her wheel
- near her, and began to spin. While she spun, she murmured a low
- strange song, to which the hum of the wheel made a kind of
- infinite symphony. At length she paused in her spinning and
- singing, and glanced towards me, like a mother who looks whether
- or not her child gives signs of waking. She smiled when she saw
- that my eyes were open. I asked her whether it was day yet. She
- answered, "It is always day here, so long as I keep my fire
- burning."
-
- I felt wonderfully refreshed; and a great desire to see more of
- the island awoke within me. I rose, and saying that I wished to
- look about me, went towards the door by which I had entered.
-
- "Stay a moment," said my hostess, with some trepidation in her
- voice. "Listen to me. You will not see what you expect when you
- go out of that door. Only remember this: whenever you wish to
- come back to me, enter wherever you see this mark."
-
- She held up her left hand between me and the fire. Upon the
- palm, which appeared almost transparent, I saw, in dark red, a
- mark like this --> which I took care to fix in my mind.
-
- She then kissed me, and bade me good-bye with a solemnity that
- awed me; and bewildered me too, seeing I was only going out for a
- little ramble in an island, which I did not believe larger than
- could easily be compassed in a few hours' walk at most. As I
- went she resumed her spinning.
-
- I opened the door, and stepped out. The moment my foot touched
- the smooth sward, I seemed to issue from the door of an old barn
- on my father's estate, where, in the hot afternoons, I used to go
- and lie amongst the straw, and read. It seemed to me now that I
- had been asleep there. At a little distance in the field, I saw
- two of my brothers at play. The moment they caught sight of me,
- they called out to me to come and join them, which I did; and we
- played together as we had done years ago, till the red sun went
- down in the west, and the gray fog began to rise from the river.
- Then we went home together with a strange happiness. As we went,
- we heard the continually renewed larum of a landrail in the long
- grass. One of my brothers and I separated to a little distance,
- and each commenced running towards the part whence the sound
- appeared to come, in the hope of approaching the spot where the
- bird was, and so getting at least a sight of it, if we should not
- be able to capture the little creature. My father's voice
- recalled us from trampling down the rich long grass, soon to be
- cut down and laid aside for the winter. I had quite forgotten
- all about Fairy Land, and the wonderful old woman, and the
- curious red mark.
-
- My favourite brother and I shared the same bed. Some childish
- dispute arose between us; and our last words, ere we fell asleep,
- were not of kindness, notwithstanding the pleasures of the day.
- When I woke in the morning, I missed him. He had risen early,
- and had gone to bathe in the river. In another hour, he was
- brought home drowned. Alas! alas! if we had only gone to sleep
- as usual, the one with his arm about the other! Amidst the
- horror of the moment, a strange conviction flashed across my
- mind, that I had gone through the very same once before.
-
- I rushed out of the house, I knew not why, sobbing and crying
- bitterly. I ran through the fields in aimless distress, till,
- passing the old barn, I caught sight of a red mark on the door.
- The merest trifles sometimes rivet the attention in the deepest
- misery; the intellect has so little to do with grief. I went up
- to look at this mark, which I did not remember ever to have seen
- before. As I looked at it, I thought I would go in and lie down
- amongst the straw, for I was very weary with running about and
- weeping. I opened the door; and there in the cottage sat the old
- woman as I had left her, at her spinning-wheel.
-
- "I did not expect you quite so soon," she said, as I shut the
- door behind me. I went up to the couch, and threw myself on it
- with that fatigue wherewith one awakes from a feverish dream of
- hopeless grief.
-
- The old woman sang:
-
- The great sun, benighted,
- May faint from the sky;
- But love, once uplighted,
- Will never more die.
-
- Form, with its brightness,
- From eyes will depart:
- It walketh, in whiteness,
- The halls of the heart.
-
- Ere she had ceased singing, my courage had returned. I started
- from the couch, and, without taking leave of the old woman,
- opened the door of Sighs, and sprang into what should appear.
-
- I stood in a lordly hall, where, by a blazing fire on the hearth,
- sat a lady, waiting, I knew, for some one long desired. A mirror
- was near me, but I saw that my form had no place within its
- depths, so I feared not that I should be seen. The lady
- wonderfully resembled my marble lady, but was altogether of the
- daughters of men, and I could not tell whether or not it was she.
-
- It was not for me she waited. The tramp of a great horse rang
- through the court without. It ceased, and the clang of armour
- told that his rider alighted, and the sound of his ringing heels
- approached the hall. The door opened; but the lady waited, for
- she would meet her lord alone. He strode in: she flew like a
- home-bound dove into his arms, and nestled on the hard steel. It
- was the knight of the soiled armour. But now the armour shone
- like polished glass; and strange to tell, though the mirror
- reflected not my form, I saw a dim shadow of myself in the
- shining steel.
-
- "O my beloved, thou art come, and I am blessed."
-
- Her soft fingers speedily overcame the hard clasp of his helmet;
- one by one she undid the buckles of his armour; and she toiled
- under the weight of the mail, as she WOULD carry it aside. Then
- she unclasped his greaves, and unbuckled his spurs; and once more
- she sprang into his arms, and laid her head where she could now
- feel the beating of his heart. Then she disengaged herself from
- his embrace, and, moving back a step or two, gazed at him. He
- stood there a mighty form, crowned with a noble head, where all
- sadness had disappeared, or had been absorbed in solemn purpose.
- Yet I suppose that he looked more thoughtful than the lady had
- expected to see him, for she did not renew her caresses, although
- his face glowed with love, and the few words he spoke were as
- mighty deeds for strength; but she led him towards the hearth,
- and seated him in an ancient chair, and set wine before him, and
- sat at his feet.
-
- "I am sad," he said, "when I think of the youth whom I met twice
- in the forests of Fairy Land; and who, you say, twice, with his
- songs, roused you from the death-sleep of an evil enchantment.
- There was something noble in him, but it was a nobleness of
- thought, and not of deed. He may yet perish of vile fear."
-
- "Ah!" returned the lady, "you saved him once, and for that I
- thank you; for may I not say that I somewhat loved him? But tell
- me how you fared, when you struck your battle-axe into the
- ash-tree, and he came and found you; for so much of the story you
- had told me, when the beggar-child came and took you away."
-
- "As soon as I saw him," rejoined the knight, "I knew that earthly
- arms availed not against such as he; and that my soul must meet
- him in its naked strength. So I unclasped my helm, and flung it
- on the ground; and, holding my good axe yet in my hand, gazed at
- him with steady eyes. On he came, a horror indeed, but I did not
- flinch. Endurance must conquer, where force could not reach. He
- came nearer and nearer, till the ghastly face was close to mine.
- A shudder as of death ran through me; but I think I did not move,
- for he seemed to quail, and retreated. As soon as he gave back,
- I struck one more sturdy blow on the stem of his tree, that the
- forest rang; and then looked at him again. He writhed and
- grinned with rage and apparent pain, and again approached me, but
- retreated sooner than before. I heeded him no more, but hewed
- with a will at the tree, till the trunk creaked, and the head
- bowed, and with a crash it fell to the earth. Then I looked up
- from my labour, and lo! the spectre had vanished, and I saw him
- no more; nor ever in my wanderings have I heard of him again."
-
- "Well struck! well withstood! my hero," said the lady.
-
- "But," said the knight, somewhat troubled, "dost thou love the
- youth still?"
-
- "Ah!" she replied, "how can I help it? He woke me from worse
- than death; he loved me. I had never been for thee, if he had
- not sought me first. But I love him not as I love thee. He was
- but the moon of my night; thou art the sun of my clay, O
- beloved."
-
- "Thou art right," returned the noble man. "It were hard, indeed,
- not to have some love in return for such a gift as he hath given
- thee. I, too, owe him more than words can speak."
-
- Humbled before them, with an aching and desolate heart, I yet
- could not restrain my words:
-
- "Let me, then, be the moon of thy night still, O woman! And when
- thy day is beclouded, as the fairest days will be, let some song
- of mine comfort thee, as an old, withered, half-forgotten thing,
- that belongs to an ancient mournful hour of uncompleted birth,
- which yet was beautiful in its time."
-
- They sat silent, and I almost thought they were listening. The
- colour of the lady's eyes grew deeper and deeper; the slow tears
- grew, and filled them, and overflowed. They rose, and passed,
- hand in hand, close to where I stood; and each looked towards me
- in passing. Then they disappeared through a door which closed
- behind them; but, ere it closed, I saw that the room into which
- it opened was a rich chamber, hung with gorgeous arras. I stood
- with an ocean of sighs frozen in my bosom. I could remain no
- longer. She was near me, and I could not see her; near me in the
- arms of one loved better than I, and I would not see her, and I
- would not be by her. But how to escape from the nearness of the
- best beloved? I had not this time forgotten the mark; for the
- fact that I could not enter the sphere of these living beings
- kept me aware that, for me, I moved in a vision, while they moved
- in life. I looked all about for the mark, but could see it
- nowhere; for I avoided looking just where it was. There the dull
- red cipher glowed, on the very door of their secret chamber.
- Struck with agony, I dashed it open, and fell at the feet of the
- ancient woman, who still spun on, the whole dissolved ocean of my
- sighs bursting from me in a storm of tearless sobs. Whether I
- fainted or slept, I do not know; but, as I returned to
- consciousness, before I seemed to have power to move, I heard the
- woman singing, and could distinguish the words:
-
- O light of dead and of dying days!
- O Love! in thy glory go,
- In a rosy mist and a moony maze,
- O'er the pathless peaks of snow.
-
- But what is left for the cold gray soul,
- That moans like a wounded dove?
- One wine is left in the broken bowl!--
- 'Tis-- TO LOVE, AND LOVE AND LOVE.
-
- Now I could weep. When she saw me weeping, she sang:
-
- Better to sit at the waters' birth,
- Than a sea of waves to win;
- To live in the love that floweth forth,
- Than the love that cometh in.
-
- Be thy heart a well of love, my child,
- Flowing, and free, and sure;
- For a cistern of love, though undefiled,
- Keeps not the spirit pure.
-
- I rose from the earth, loving the white lady as I had never loved
- her before.
-
- Then I walked up to the door of Dismay, and opened it, and went
- out. And lo! I came forth upon a crowded street, where men and
- women went to and fro in multitudes. I knew it well; and,
- turning to one hand, walked sadly along the pavement. Suddenly I
- saw approaching me, a little way off, a form well known to me
- (WELL-KNOWN!--alas, how weak the word!) in the years when I
- thought my boyhood was left behind, and shortly before I entered
- the realm of Fairy Land. Wrong and Sorrow had gone together,
- hand-in-hand as it is well they do.
-
- Unchangeably dear was that face. It lay in my heart as a child
- lies in its own white bed; but I could not meet her.
-
- "Anything but that," I said, and, turning aside, sprang up the
- steps to a door, on which I fancied I saw the mystic sign. I
- entered--not the mysterious cottage, but her home. I rushed
- wildly on, and stood by the door of her room.
-
- "She is out," I said, "I will see the old room once more."
-
- I opened the door gently, and stood in a great solemn church. A
- deep- toned bell, whose sounds throbbed and echoed and swam
- through the empty building, struck the hour of midnight. The
- moon shone through the windows of the clerestory, and enough of
- the ghostly radiance was diffused through the church to let me
- see, walking with a stately, yet somewhat trailing and stumbling
- step, down the opposite aisle, for I stood in one of the
- transepts, a figure dressed in a white robe, whether for the
- night, or for that longer night which lies too deep for the day,
- I could not tell. Was it she? and was this her chamber? I
- crossed the church, and followed. The figure stopped, seemed to
- ascend as it were a high bed, and lay down. I reached the place
- where it lay, glimmering white. The bed was a tomb. The light
- was too ghostly to see clearly, but I passed my hand over the
- face and the hands and the feet, which were all bare. They were
- cold--they were marble, but I knew them. It grew dark. I turned
- to retrace my steps, but found, ere long, that I had wandered
- into what seemed a little chapel. I groped about, seeking the
- door. Everything I touched belonged to the dead. My hands fell
- on the cold effigy of a knight who lay with his legs crossed and
- his sword broken beside him. He lay in his noble rest, and I
- lived on in ignoble strife. I felt for the left hand and a
- certain finger; I found there the ring I knew: he was one of my
- own ancestors. I was in the chapel over the burial-vault of my
- race. I called aloud: "If any of the dead are moving here, let
- them take pity upon me, for I, alas! am still alive; and let some
- dead woman comfort me, for I am a stranger in the land of the
- dead, and see no light." A warm kiss alighted on my lips through
- the dark. And I said, "The dead kiss well; I will not be
- afraid." And a great hand was reached out of the dark, and
- grasped mine for a moment, mightily and tenderly. I said to
- myself: "The veil between, though very dark, is very thin."
-
- Groping my way further, I stumbled over the heavy stone that
- covered the entrance of the vault: and, in stumbling, descried
- upon the stone the mark, glowing in red fire. I caught the great
- ring. All my effort could not have moved the huge slab; but it
- opened the door of the cottage, and I threw myself once more,
- pale and speechless, on the couch beside the ancient dame. She
- sang once more:
-
- Thou dreamest: on a rock thou art,
- High o'er the broken wave;
- Thou fallest with a fearful start
- But not into thy grave;
- For, waking in the morning's light,
- Thou smilest at the vanished night
-
- So wilt thou sink, all pale and dumb,
- Into the fainting gloom;
- But ere the coming terrors come,
- Thou wak'st--where is the tomb?
- Thou wak'st--the dead ones smile above,
- With hovering arms of sleepless love.
-
- She paused; then sang again:
-
- We weep for gladness, weep for grief;
- The tears they are the same;
- We sigh for longing, and relief;
- The sighs have but one name,
-
- And mingled in the dying strife,
- Are moans that are not sad
- The pangs of death are throbs of life,
- Its sighs are sometimes glad.
-
- The face is very strange and white:
- It is Earth's only spot
- That feebly flickers back the light
- The living seeth not.
-
- I fell asleep, and slept a dreamless sleep, for I know not how
- long. When I awoke, I found that my hostess had moved from where
- she had been sitting, and now sat between me and the fourth door.
-
- I guessed that her design was to prevent my entering there. I
- sprang from the couch, and darted past her to the door. I opened
- it at once and went out. All I remember is a cry of distress
- from the woman: "Don't go there, my child! Don't go there!"
- But I was gone.
-
- I knew nothing more; or, if I did, I had forgot it all when I
- awoke to consciousness, lying on the floor of the cottage, with
- my head in the lap of the woman, who was weeping over me, and
- stroking my hair with both hands, talking to me as a mother might
- talk to a sick and sleeping, or a dead child. As soon as I
- looked up and saw her, she smiled through her tears; smiled with
- withered face and young eyes, till her countenance was irradiated
- with the light of the smile. Then she bathed my head and face
- and hands in an icy cold, colourless liquid, which smelt a little
- of damp earth. Immediately I was able to sit up. She rose and
- put some food before me. When I had eaten, she said:
- "Listen to me, my child. You must leave me directly!"
-
- "Leave you!" I said. "I am so happy with you. I never was so
- happy in my life."
-
- "But you must go," she rejoined sadly. "Listen! What do you
- hear?"
-
- "I hear the sound as of a great throbbing of water."
-
- "Ah! you do hear it? Well, I had to go through that door--the
- door of the Timeless" (and she shuddered as she pointed to the
- fourth door)-- "to find you; for if I had not gone, you would
- never have entered again; and because I went, the waters around
- my cottage will rise and rise, and flow and come, till they build
- a great firmament of waters over my dwelling. But as long as I
- keep my fire burning, they cannot enter. I have fuel enough for
- years; and after one year they will sink away again, and be just
- as they were before you came. I have not been buried for a
- hundred years now." And she smiled and wept.
-
- "Alas! alas!" I cried. "I have brought this evil on the best and
- kindest of friends, who has filled my heart with great gifts."
-
- "Do not think of that," she rejoined. "I can bear it very well.
- You will come back to me some day, I know. But I beg you, for my
- sake, my dear child, to do one thing. In whatever sorrow you may
- be, however inconsolable and irremediable it may appear, believe
- me that the old woman in the cottage, with the young eyes" (and
- she smiled), "knows something, though she must not always tell
- it, that would quite satisfy you about it, even in the worst
- moments of your distress.
-
- Now you must go."
-
- "But how can I go, if the waters are all about, and if the doors
- all lead into other regions and other worlds?"
-
- "This is not an island," she replied; "but is joined to the land
- by a narrow neck; and for the door, I will lead you myself
- through the right one."
-
- She took my hand, and led me through the third door; whereupon I
- found myself standing in the deep grassy turf on which I had
- landed from the little boat, but upon the opposite side of the
- cottage. She pointed out the direction I must take, to find the
- isthmus and escape the rising waters.
-
- Then putting her arms around me, she held me to her bosom; and as
- I kissed her, I felt as if I were leaving my mother for the first
- time, and could not help weeping bitterly. At length she gently
- pushed me away, and with the words, "Go, my son, and do something
- worth doing," turned back, and, entering the cottage, closed the
- door behind her.
- I felt very desolate as I went.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XX
-
- "Thou hadst no fame; that which thou didst like good
- Was but thy appetite that swayed thy blood
- For that time to the best; for as a blast
- That through a house comes, usually doth cast
- Things out of order, yet by chance may come
- And blow some one thing to his proper room,
- So did thy appetite, and not thy zeal,
- Sway thee by chance to do some one thing well."
- FLETCHER'S Faithful Shepherdess.
-
- "The noble hart that harbours vertuous thought
- And is with childe of glorious great intent,
- Can never rest, until it forth have brought
- Th' eternall brood of glorie excellent."
- SPENSER, The Faerie Queene.
-
- I had not gone very far before I felt that the turf beneath my
- feet was soaked with the rising waters. But I reached the
- isthmus in safety. It was rocky, and so much higher than the
- level of the peninsula, that I had plenty of time to cross. I
- saw on each side of me the water rising rapidly, altogether
- without wind, or violent motion, or broken waves, but as if a
- slow strong fire were glowing beneath it. Ascending a steep
- acclivity, I found myself at last in an open, rocky country.
- After travelling for some hours, as nearly in a straight line as
- I could, I arrived at a lonely tower, built on the top of a
- little hill, which overlooked the whole neighbouring country. As
- I approached, I heard the clang of an anvil; and so rapid were
- the blows, that I despaired of making myself heard till a pause
- in the work should ensue. It was some minutes before a cessation
- took place; but when it did, I knocked loudly, and had not long
- to wait; for, a moment after, the door was partly opened by a
- noble-looking youth, half-undressed, glowing with heat, and
- begrimed with the blackness of the forge. In one hand he held a
- sword, so lately from the furnace that it yet shone with a dull
- fire. As soon as he saw me, he threw the door wide open, and
- standing aside, invited me very cordially to enter. I did so;
- when he shut and bolted the door most carefully, and then led the
- way inwards. He brought me into a rude hall, which seemed to
- occupy almost the whole of the ground floor of the little tower,
- and which I saw was now being used as a workshop. A huge fire
- roared on the hearth, beside which was an anvil. By the anvil
- stood, in similar undress, and in a waiting attitude, hammer in
- hand, a second youth, tall as the former, but far more slightly
- built. Reversing the usual course of perception in such
- meetings, I thought them, at first sight, very unlike; and at the
- second glance, knew that they were brothers. The former, and
- apparently the elder, was muscular and dark, with curling hair,
- and large hazel eyes, which sometimes grew wondrously soft. The
- second was slender and fair, yet with a countenance like an
- eagle, and an eye which, though pale blue, shone with an almost
- fierce expression. He stood erect, as if looking from a lofty
- mountain crag, over a vast plain outstretched below. As soon as
- we entered the hall, the elder turned to me, and I saw that a
- glow of satisfaction shone on both their faces. To my surprise
- and great pleasure, he addressed me thus:
-
- "Brother, will you sit by the fire and rest, till we finish this
- part of our work?"
-
- I signified my assent; and, resolved to await any disclosure they
- might be inclined to make, seated myself in silence near the
- hearth.
-
- The elder brother then laid the sword in the fire, covered it
- well over, and when it had attained a sufficient degree of heat,
- drew it out and laid it on the anvil, moving it carefully about,
- while the younger, with a succession of quick smart blows,
- appeared either to be welding it, or hammering one part of it to
- a consenting shape with the rest. Having finished, they laid it
- carefully in the fire; and, when it was very hot indeed, plunged
- it into a vessel full of some liquid, whence a blue flame sprang
- upwards, as the glowing steel entered.
-
- There they left it; and drawing two stools to the fire, sat down,
- one on each side of me.
-
- "We are very glad to see you, brother. We have been expecting
- you for some days," said the dark-haired youth.
-
- "I am proud to be called your brother," I rejoined; "and you will
- not think I refuse the name, if I desire to know why you honour
- me with it?"
-
- "Ah! then he does not know about it," said the younger. "We
- thought you had known of the bond betwixt us, and the work we
- have to do together. You must tell him, brother, from the
- first."
-
- So the elder began:
-
- "Our father is king of this country. Before we were born, three
- giant brothers had appeared in the land. No one knew exactly
- when, and no one had the least idea whence they came. They took
- possession of a ruined castle that had stood unchanged and
- unoccupied within the memory of any of the country people. The
- vaults of this castle had remained uninjured by time, and these,
- I presume, they made use of at first. They were rarely seen, and
- never offered the least injury to any one; so that they were
- regarded in the neighbourhood as at least perfectly harmless, if
- not rather benevolent beings. But it began to be observed, that
- the old castle had assumed somehow or other, no one knew when or
- how, a somewhat different look from what it used to have. Not
- only were several breaches in the lower part of the walls built
- up, but actually some of the battlements which yet stood, had
- been repaired, apparently to prevent them from falling into worse
- decay, while the more important parts were being restored. Of
- course, every one supposed the giants must have a hand in the
- work, but no one ever saw them engaged in it. The peasants
- became yet more uneasy, after one, who had concealed himself, and
- watched all night, in the neighbourhood of the castle, reported
- that he had seen, in full moonlight, the three huge giants
- working with might and main, all night long, restoring to their
- former position some massive stones, formerly steps of a grand
- turnpike stair, a great portion of which had long since fallen,
- along with part of the wall of the round tower in which it had
- been built. This wall they were completing, foot by foot, along
- with the stair. But the people said they had no just pretext for
- interfering: although the real reason for letting the giants
- alone was, that everybody was far too much afraid of them to
- interrupt them.
-
- "At length, with the help of a neighbouring quarry, the whole of
- the external wall of the castle was finished. And now the
- country folks were in greater fear than before. But for several
- years the giants remained very peaceful. The reason of this was
- afterwards supposed to be the fact, that they were distantly
- related to several good people in the country; for, as long as
- these lived, they remained quiet; but as soon as they were all
- dead the real nature of the giants broke out. Having completed
- the outside of their castle, they proceeded, by spoiling the
- country houses around them, to make a quiet luxurious provision
- for their comfort within. Affairs reached such a pass, that the
- news of their robberies came to my father's ears; but he, alas!
- was so crippled in his resources, by a war he was carrying on
- with a neighbouring prince, that he could only spare a very few
- men, to attempt the capture of their stronghold. Upon these the
- giants issued in the night, and slew every man of them. And now,
- grown bolder by success and impunity, they no longer confined
- their depredations to property, but began to seize the persons of
- their distinguished neighbours, knights and ladies, and hold them
- in durance, the misery of which was heightened by all manner of
- indignity, until they were redeemed by their friends, at an
- exorbitant ransom. Many knights have adventured their overthrow,
- but to their own instead; for they have all been slain, or
- captured, or forced to make a hasty retreat. To crown their
- enormities, if any man now attempts their destruction, they,
- immediately upon his defeat, put one or more of their captives to
- a shameful death, on a turret in sight of all passers-by; so that
- they have been much less molested of late; and we, although we
- have burned, for years, to attack these demons and destroy them,
- dared not, for the sake of their captives, risk the adventure,
- before we should have reached at least our earliest manhood.
- Now, however, we are preparing for the attempt; and the grounds
- of this preparation are these. Having only the resolution, and
- not the experience necessary for the undertaking, we went and
- consulted a lonely woman of wisdom, who lives not very far from
- here, in the direction of the quarter from which you have come.
- She received us most kindly, and gave us what seems to us the
- best of advice. She first inquired what experience we had had in
- arms. We told her we had been well exercised from our boyhood,
- and for some years had kept ourselves in constant practice, with
- a view to this necessity.
-
- "`But you have not actually fought for life and death?' said she.
-
- "We were forced to confess we had not.
-
- "`So much the better in some respects,' she replied. `Now listen
- to me. Go first and work with an armourer, for as long time as
- you find needful to obtain a knowledge of his craft; which will
- not be long, seeing your hearts will be all in the work. Then go
- to some lonely tower, you two alone. Receive no visits from man
- or woman. There forge for yourselves every piece of armour that
- you wish to wear, or to use, in your coming encounter. And keep
- up your exercises.
-
- As, however, two of you can be no match for the three giants, I
- will find you, if I can, a third brother, who will take on
- himself the third share of the fight, and the preparation.
- Indeed, I have already seen one who will, I think, be the very
- man for your fellowship, but it will be some time before he comes
- to me. He is wandering now without an aim. I will show him to
- you in a glass, and, when he comes, you will know him at once.
- If he will share your endeavours, you must teach him all you
- know, and he will repay you well, in present song, and in future
- deeds.'
-
- "She opened the door of a curious old cabinet that stood in the
- room. On the inside of this door was an oval convex mirror.
- Looking in it for some time, we at length saw reflected the place
- where we stood, and the old dame seated in her chair. Our forms
- were not reflected. But at the feet of the dame lay a young man,
- yourself, weeping.
-
- "`Surely this youth will not serve our ends,' said I, `for he
- weeps.'
-
- "The old woman smiled. `Past tears are present strength,' said
- she.
-
- "`Oh!' said my brother, `I saw you weep once over an eagle you
- shot.'
-
- "`That was because it was so like you, brother,' I replied; `but
- indeed, this youth may have better cause for tears than that--I
- was wrong.'
-
- "`Wait a while,' said the woman; `if I mistake not, he will make
- you weep till your tears are dry for ever. Tears are the only
- cure for weeping. And you may have need of the cure, before you
- go forth to fight the giants. You must wait for him, in your
- tower, till he comes.'
-
- "Now if you will join us, we will soon teach you to make your
- armour; and we will fight together, and work together, and love
- each other as never three loved before. And you will sing to us,
- will you not?"
-
- "That I will, when I can," I answered; "but it is only at times
- that the power of song comes upon me. For that I must wait; but
- I have a feeling that if I work well, song will not be far off to
- enliven the labour."
-
- This was all the compact made: the brothers required nothing
- more, and I did not think of giving anything more. I rose, and
- threw off my upper garments.
-
- "I know the uses of the sword," I said. "I am ashamed of my
- white hands beside yours so nobly soiled and hard; but that shame
- will soon be wiped away."
-
- "No, no; we will not work to-day. Rest is as needful as toil.
- Bring the wine, brother; it is your turn to serve to-day."
-
- The younger brother soon covered a table with rough viands, but
- good wine; and we ate and drank heartily, beside our work.
- Before the meal was over, I had learned all their story. Each
- had something in his heart which made the conviction, that he
- would victoriously perish in the coming conflict, a real sorrow
- to him. Otherwise they thought they would have lived enough.
- The causes of their trouble were respectively these:
-
- While they wrought with an armourer, in a city famed for
- workmanship in steel and silver, the elder had fallen in love
- with a lady as far beneath him in real rank, as she was above the
- station he had as apprentice to an armourer. Nor did he seek to
- further his suit by discovering himself; but there was simply so
- much manhood about him, that no one ever thought of rank when in
- his company. This is what his brother said about it. The lady
- could not help loving him in return. He told her when he left
- her, that he had a perilous adventure before him, and that when
- it was achieved, she would either see him return to claim her, or
- hear that he had died with honour. The younger brother's grief
- arose from the fact, that, if they were both slain, his old
- father, the king, would be childless. His love for his father
- was so exceeding, that to one unable to sympathise with it, it
- would have appeared extravagant. Both loved him equally at
- heart; but the love of the younger had been more developed,
- because his thoughts and anxieties had not been otherwise
- occupied. When at home, he had been his constant companion; and,
- of late, had ministered to the infirmities of his growing age.
- The youth was never weary of listening to the tales of his sire's
- youthful adventures; and had not yet in the smallest degree lost
- the conviction, that his father was the greatest man in the
- world. The grandest triumph possible to his conception was, to
- return to his father, laden with the spoils of one of the hated
- giants. But they both were in some dread, lest the thought of
- the loneliness of these two might occur to them, in the moment
- when decision was most necessary, and disturb, in some degree,
- the self-possession requisite for the success of their attempt.
- For, as I have said, they were yet untried in actual conflict.
- "Now," thought I, "I see to what the powers of my gift must
- minister." For my own part, I did not dread death, for I had
- nothing to care to live for; but I dreaded the encounter because
- of the responsibility connected with it. I resolved however to
- work hard, and thus grow cool, and quick, and forceful.
-
- The time passed away in work and song, in talk and ramble, in
- friendly fight and brotherly aid. I would not forge for myself
- armour of heavy mail like theirs, for I was not so powerful as
- they, and depended more for any success I might secure, upon
- nimbleness of motion, certainty of eye, and ready response of
- hand. Therefore I began to make for myself a shirt of steel
- plates and rings; which work, while more troublesome, was better
- suited to me than the heavier labour. Much assistance did the
- brothers give me, even after, by their instructions, I was able
- to make some progress alone. Their work was in a moment
- abandoned, to render any required aid to mine. As the old woman
- had promised, I tried to repay them with song; and many were the
- tears they both shed over my ballads and dirges. The songs they
- liked best to hear were two which I made for them. They were not
- half so good as many others I knew, especially some I had learned
- from the wise woman in the cottage; but what comes nearest to our
- needs we like the best.
-
- I The king sat on his throne
- Glowing in gold and red;
- The crown in his right hand shone,
- And the gray hairs crowned his head.
-
- His only son walks in,
- And in walls of steel he stands:
- Make me, O father, strong to win,
- With the blessing of holy hands."
-
- He knelt before his sire,
- Who blessed him with feeble smile
- His eyes shone out with a kingly fire,
- But his old lips quivered the while.
-
- "Go to the fight, my son,
- Bring back the giant's head;
- And the crown with which my brows have done,
- Shall glitter on thine instead."
-
- "My father, I seek no crowns,
- But unspoken praise from thee;
- For thy people's good, and thy renown,
- I will die to set them free."
-
- The king sat down and waited there,
- And rose not, night nor day;
- Till a sound of shouting filled the air,
- And cries of a sore dismay.
-
- Then like a king he sat once more,
- With the crown upon his head;
- And up to the throne the people bore
- A mighty giant dead.
-
- And up to the throne the people bore
- A pale and lifeless boy.
- The king rose up like a prophet of yore,
- In a lofty, deathlike joy.
-
- He put the crown on the chilly brow:
- "Thou should'st have reigned with me
- But Death is the king of both, and now
- I go to obey with thee.
-
- "Surely some good in me there lay,
- To beget the noble one."
- The old man smiled like a winter day,
- And fell beside his son.
-
- II "O lady, thy lover is dead," they cried;
- "He is dead, but hath slain the foe;
- He hath left his name to be magnified
- In a song of wonder and woe."
-
- "Alas! I am well repaid," said she,
- "With a pain that stings like joy:
- For I feared, from his tenderness to me,
- That he was but a feeble boy.
-
- "Now I shall hold my head on high,
- The queen among my kind;
- If ye hear a sound, 'tis only a sigh
- For a glory left behind."
-
- The first three times I sang these songs they both wept
- passionately. But after the third time, they wept no more.
- Their eyes shone, and their faces grew pale, but they never wept
- at any of my songs again.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI
-
- "I put my life in my hands."--The Book of Judges.
-
- At length, with much toil and equal delight, our armour was
- finished. We armed each other, and tested the strength of the
- defence, with many blows of loving force. I was inferior in
- strength to both my brothers, but a little more agile than
- either; and upon this agility, joined to precision in hitting
- with the point of my weapon, I grounded my hopes of success in
- the ensuing combat. I likewise laboured to develop yet more the
- keenness of sight with which I was naturally gifted; and, from
- the remarks of my companions, I soon learned that my endeavours
- were not in vain.
-
- The morning arrived on which we had determined to make the
- attempt, and succeed or perish--perhaps both. We had resolved to
- fight on foot; knowing that the mishap of many of the knights who
- had made the attempt, had resulted from the fright of their
- horses at the appearance of the giants; and believing with Sir
- Gawain, that, though mare's sons might be false to us, the earth
- would never prove a traitor. But most of our preparations were,
- in their immediate aim at least, frustrated.
-
- We rose, that fatal morning, by daybreak. We had rested from all
- labour the day before, and now were fresh as the lark. We bathed
- in cold spring water, and dressed ourselves in clean garments,
- with a sense of preparation, as for a solemn festivity. When we
- had broken our fast, I took an old lyre, which I had found in the
- tower and had myself repaired, and sung for the last time the two
- ballads of which I have said so much already. I followed them
- with this, for a closing song:
-
- Oh, well for him who breaks his dream
- With the blow that ends the strife
- And, waking, knows the peace that flows
- Around the pain of life!
-
- We are dead, my brothers! Our bodies clasp,
- As an armour, our souls about;
- This hand is the battle-axe I grasp,
- And this my hammer stout.
-
- Fear not, my brothers, for we are dead;
- No noise can break our rest;
- The calm of the grave is about the head,
- And the heart heaves not the breast.
-
- And our life we throw to our people back,
- To live with, a further store;
- We leave it them, that there be no lack
- In the land where we live no more.
-
- Oh, well for him who breaks his dream
- With the blow that ends the strife
- And, waking, knows the peace that flows
- Around the noise of life!
-
- As the last few tones of the instrument were following, like a
- dirge, the death of the song, we all sprang to our feet. For,
- through one of the little windows of the tower, towards which I
- had looked as I sang, I saw, suddenly rising over the edge of the
- slope on which our tower stood, three enormous heads. The
- brothers knew at once, by my looks, what caused my sudden
- movement. We were utterly unarmed, and there was no time to arm.
-
- But we seemed to adopt the same resolution simultaneously; for
- each caught up his favourite weapon, and, leaving his defence
- behind, sprang to the door. I snatched up a long rapier,
- abruptly, but very finely pointed, in my sword-hand, and in the
- other a sabre; the elder brother seized his heavy battle-axe; and
- the younger, a great, two-handed sword, which he wielded in one
- hand like a feather. We had just time to get clear of the tower,
- embrace and say good-bye, and part to some little distance, that
- we might not encumber each other's motions, ere the triple
- giant-brotherhood drew near to attack us. They were about twice
- our height, and armed to the teeth. Through the visors of their
- helmets their monstrous eyes shone with a horrible ferocity. I
- was in the middle position, and the middle giant approached me.
- My eyes were busy with his armour, and I was not a moment in
- settling my mode of attack. I saw that his body- armour was
- somewhat clumsily made, and that the overlappings in the lower
- part had more play than necessary; and I hoped that, in a
- fortunate moment, some joint would open a little, in a visible
- and accessible part. I stood till he came near enough to aim a
- blow at me with the mace, which has been, in all ages, the
- favourite weapon of giants, when, of course, I leaped aside, and
- let the blow fall upon the spot where I had been standing. I
- expected this would strain the joints of his armour yet more.
- Full of fury, he made at me again; but I kept him busy,
- constantly eluding his blows, and hoping thus to fatigue him. He
- did not seem to fear any assault from me, and I attempted none as
- yet; but while I watched his motions in order to avoid his blows,
- I, at the same time, kept equal watch upon those joints of his
- armour, through some one of which I hoped to reach his life. At
- length, as if somewhat fatigued, he paused a moment, and drew
- himself slightly up; I bounded forward, foot and hand, ran my
- rapier right through to the armour of his back, let go the hilt,
- and passing under his right arm, turned as he fell, and flew at
- him with my sabre. At one happy blow I divided the band of his
- helmet, which fell off, and allowed me, with a second cut across
- the eyes, to blind him quite; after which I clove his head, and
- turned, uninjured, to see how my brothers had fared. Both the
- giants were down, but so were my brothers. I flew first to the
- one and then to the other couple. Both pairs of combatants were
- dead, and yet locked together, as in the death-struggle. The
- elder had buried his battle-axe in the body of his foe, and had
- fallen beneath him as he fell. The giant had strangled him in
- his own death-agonies. The younger had nearly hewn off the left
- leg of his enemy; and, grappled with in the act, had, while they
- rolled together on the earth, found for his dagger a passage
- betwixt the gorget and cuirass of the giant, and stabbed him
- mortally in the throat. The blood from the giant's throat was
- yet pouring over the hand of his foe, which still grasped the
- hilt of the dagger sheathed in the wound. They lay silent. I,
- the least worthy, remained the sole survivor in the lists.
-
- As I stood exhausted amidst the dead, after the first worthy deed
- of my life, I suddenly looked behind me, and there lay the
- Shadow, black in the sunshine. I went into the lonely tower, and
- there lay the useless armour of the noble youths--supine as they.
-
- Ah, how sad it looked! It was a glorious death, but it was
- death. My songs could not comfort me now. I was almost ashamed
- that I was alive, when they, the true-hearted, were no more. And
- yet I breathed freer to think that I had gone through the trial,
- and had not failed. And perhaps I may be forgiven, if some
- feelings of pride arose in my bosom, when I looked down on the
- mighty form that lay dead by my hand.
-
- "After all, however," I said to myself, and my heart sank, "it
- was only skill. Your giant was but a blunderer."
-
- I left the bodies of friends and foes, peaceful enough when the
- death- fight was over, and, hastening to the country below,
- roused the peasants. They came with shouting and gladness,
- bringing waggons to carry the bodies. I resolved to take the
- princes home to their father, each as he lay, in the arms of his
- country's foe. But first I searched the giants, and found the
- keys of their castle, to which I repaired, followed by a great
- company of the people. It was a place of wonderful strength. I
- released the prisoners, knights and ladies, all in a sad
- condition, from the cruelties and neglects of the giants. It
- humbled me to see them crowding round me with thanks, when in
- truth the glorious brothers, lying dead by their lonely tower,
- were those to whom the thanks belonged. I had but aided in
- carrying out the thought born in their brain, and uttered in
- visible form before ever I laid hold thereupon. Yet I did count
- myself happy to have been chosen for their brother in this great
- dead.
-
- After a few hours spent in refreshing and clothing the prisoners,
- we all commenced our journey towards the capital. This was slow
- at first; but, as the strength and spirits of the prisoners
- returned, it became more rapid; and in three days we reached the
- palace of the king. As we entered the city gates, with the huge
- bulks lying each on a waggon drawn by horses, and two of them
- inextricably intertwined with the dead bodies of their princes,
- the people raised a shout and then a cry, and followed in
- multitudes the solemn procession.
-
- I will not attempt to describe the behaviour of the grand old
- king. Joy and pride in his sons overcame his sorrow at their
- loss. On me he heaped every kindness that heart could devise or
- hand execute. He used to sit and question me, night after night,
- about everything that was in any way connected with them and
- their preparations. Our mode of life, and relation to each
- other, during the time we spent together, was a constant theme.
- He entered into the minutest details of the construction of the
- armour, even to a peculiar mode of riveting some of the plates,
- with unwearying interest. This armour I had intended to beg of
- the king, as my sole memorials of the contest; but, when I saw
- the delight he took in contemplating it, and the consolation it
- appeared to afford him in his sorrow, I could not ask for it;
- but, at his request, left my own, weapons and all, to be joined
- with theirs in a trophy, erected in the grand square of the
- palace. The king, with gorgeous ceremony, dubbed me knight with
- his own old hand, in which trembled the sword of his youth.
-
- During the short time I remained, my company was, naturally, much
- courted by the young nobles. I was in a constant round of gaiety
- and diversion, notwithstanding that the court was in mourning.
- For the country was so rejoiced at the death of the giants, and
- so many of their lost friends had been restored to the nobility
- and men of wealth, that the gladness surpassed the grief. "Ye
- have indeed left your lives to your people, my great brothers!" I
- said.
-
- But I was ever and ever haunted by the old shadow, which I had
- not seen all the time that I was at work in the tower. Even in
- the society of the ladies of the court, who seemed to think it
- only their duty to make my stay there as pleasant to me as
- possible, I could not help being conscious of its presence,
- although it might not be annoying me at the time. At length,
- somewhat weary of uninterrupted pleasure, and nowise strengthened
- thereby, either in body or mind, I put on a splendid suit of
- armour of steel inlaid with silver, which the old king had given
- me, and, mounting the horse on which it had been brought to me,
- took my leave of the palace, to visit the distant city in which
- the lady dwelt, whom the elder prince had loved. I anticipated a
- sore task, in conveying to her the news of his glorious fate: but
- this trial was spared me, in a manner as strange as anything that
- had happened to me in Fairy Land.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII
-
- "No one has my form but the I."
- Schoppe, in JEAN PAUL'S Titan.
-
- "Joy's a subtil elf.
- I think man's happiest when he forgets himself."
- CYRIL TOURNEUR, The Revenger's Tragedy.
- On the third day of my journey, I was riding gently along a road,
- apparently little frequented, to judge from the grass that grew
- upon it. I was approaching a forest. Everywhere in Fairy Land
- forests are the places where one may most certainly expect
- adventures. As I drew near, a youth, unarmed, gentle, and
- beautiful, who had just cut a branch from a yew growing on the
- skirts of the wood, evidently to make himself a bow, met me, and
- thus accosted me:
-
- "Sir knight, be careful as thou ridest through this forest; for
- it is said to be strangely enchanted, in a sort which even those
- who have been witnesses of its enchantment can hardly describe."
-
- I thanked him for his advice, which I promised to follow, and
- rode on. But the moment I entered the wood, it seemed to me
- that, if enchantment there was, it must be of a good kind; for
- the Shadow, which had been more than usually dark and
- distressing, since I had set out on this journey, suddenly
- disappeared. I felt a wonderful elevation of spirits, and began
- to reflect on my past life, and especially on my combat with the
- giants, with such satisfaction, that I had actually to remind
- myself, that I had only killed one of them; and that, but for the
- brothers, I should never have had the idea of attacking them, not
- to mention the smallest power of standing to it. Still I
- rejoiced, and counted myself amongst the glorious knights of old;
- having even the unspeakable presumption--my shame and self-
- condemnation at the memory of it are such, that I write it as the
- only and sorest penance I can perform--to think of myself (will
- the world believe it?) as side by side with Sir Galahad!
- Scarcely had the thought been born in my mind, when, approaching
- me from the left, through the trees, I espied a resplendent
- knight, of mighty size, whose armour seemed to shine of itself,
- without the sun. When he drew near, I was astonished to see that
- this armour was like my own; nay, I could trace, line for line,
- the correspondence of the inlaid silver to the device on my own.
- His horse, too, was like mine in colour, form, and motion; save
- that, like his rider, he was greater and fiercer than his
- counterpart. The knight rode with beaver up. As he halted right
- opposite to me in the narrow path, barring my way, I saw the
- reflection of my countenance in the centre plate of shining steel
- on his breastplate. Above it rose the same face--his face--only,
- as I have said, larger and fiercer. I was bewildered. I could
- not help feeling some admiration of him, but it was mingled with
- a dim conviction that he was evil, and that I ought to fight with
- him.
-
- "Let me pass," I said.
-
- "When I will," he replied.
-
- Something within me said: "Spear in rest, and ride at him! else
- thou art for ever a slave."
-
- I tried, but my arm trembled so much, that I could not couch my
- lance. To tell the truth, I, who had overcome the giant, shook
- like a coward before this knight. He gave a scornful laugh, that
- echoed through the wood, turned his horse, and said, without
- looking round, "Follow me."
-
- I obeyed, abashed and stupefied. How long he led, and how long I
- followed, I cannot tell. "I never knew misery before," I said to
- myself. "Would that I had at least struck him, and had had my
- death- blow in return! Why, then, do I not call to him to wheel
- and defend himself? Alas! I know not why, but I cannot. One
- look from him would cow me like a beaten hound." I followed, and
- was silent.
-
- At length we came to a dreary square tower, in the middle of a
- dense forest. It looked as if scarce a tree had been cut down to
- make room for it. Across the very door, diagonally, grew the
- stem of a tree, so large that there was just room to squeeze past
- it in order to enter. One miserable square hole in the roof was
- the only visible suggestion of a window. Turret or battlement,
- or projecting masonry of any kind, it had none. Clear and smooth
- and massy, it rose from its base, and ended with a line straight
- and unbroken. The roof, carried to a centre from each of the
- four walls, rose slightly to the point where the rafters met.
- Round the base lay several little heaps of either bits of broken
- branches, withered and peeled, or half- whitened bones; I could
- not distinguish which. As I approached, the ground sounded
- hollow beneath my horse's hoofs. The knight took a great key
- from his pocket, and reaching past the stem of the tree, with
- some difficulty opened the door. "Dismount," he commanded. I
- obeyed. He turned my horse's head away from the tower, gave him
- a terrible blow with the flat side of his sword, and sent him
- madly tearing through the forest.
-
- "Now," said he, "enter, and take your companion with you."
-
- I looked round: knight and horse had vanished, and behind me lay
- the horrible shadow. I entered, for I could not help myself; and
- the shadow followed me. I had a terrible conviction that the
- knight and he were one. The door closed behind me.
-
- Now I was indeed in pitiful plight. There was literally nothing
- in the tower but my shadow and me. The walls rose right up to
- the roof; in which, as I had seen from without, there was one
- little square opening. This I now knew to be the only window the
- tower possessed. I sat down on the floor, in listless
- wretchedness. I think I must have fallen asleep, and have slept
- for hours; for I suddenly became aware of existence, in observing
- that the moon was shining through the hole in the roof. As she
- rose higher and higher, her light crept down the wall over me,
- till at last it shone right upon my head. Instantaneously the
- walls of the tower seemed to vanish away like a mist. I sat
- beneath a beech, on the edge of a forest, and the open country
- lay, in the moonlight, for miles and miles around me, spotted
- with glimmering houses and spires and towers. I thought with
- myself, "Oh, joy! it was only a dream; the horrible narrow waste
- is gone, and I wake beneath a beech-tree, perhaps one that loves
- me, and I can go where I will." I rose, as I thought, and walked
- about, and did what I would, but ever kept near the tree; for
- always, and, of course, since my meeting with the woman of the
- beech-tree far more than ever, I loved that tree. So the night
- wore on. I waited for the sun to rise, before I could venture to
- renew my journey. But as soon as the first faint light of the
- dawn appeared, instead of shining upon me from the eye of the
- morning, it stole like a fainting ghost through the little square
- hole above my head; and the walls came out as the light grew, and
- the glorious night was swallowed up of the hateful day. The long
- dreary day passed. My shadow lay black on the floor. I felt no
- hunger, no need of food. The night came. The moon shone. I
- watched her light slowly descending the wall, as I might have
- watched, adown the sky, the long, swift approach of a helping
- angel. Her rays touched me, and I was free. Thus night after
- night passed away. I should have died but for this. Every night
- the conviction returned, that I was free. Every morning I sat
- wretchedly disconsolate. At length, when the course of the moon
- no longer permitted her beams to touch me, the night was dreary
- as the day.
-
- When I slept, I was somewhat consoled by my dreams; but all the
- time I dreamed, I knew that I was only dreaming. But one night,
- at length, the moon, a mere shred of pallor, scattered a few thin
- ghostly rays upon me; and I think I fell asleep and dreamed. I
- sat in an autumn night before the vintage, on a hill overlooking
- my own castle. My heart sprang with joy. Oh, to be a child
- again, innocent, fearless, without shame or desire! I walked
- down to the castle. All were in consternation at my absence. My
- sisters were weeping for my loss. They sprang up and clung to
- me, with incoherent cries, as I entered. My old friends came
- flocking round me. A gray light shone on the roof of the hall.
- It was the light of the dawn shining through the square window of
- my tower. More earnestly than ever, I longed for freedom after
- this dream; more drearily than ever, crept on the next wretched
- day. I measured by the sunbeams, caught through the little
- window in the trap of my tower, how it went by, waiting only for
- the dreams of the night.
-
- About noon, I started as if something foreign to all my senses
- and all my experience, had suddenly invaded me; yet it was only
- the voice of a woman singing. My whole frame quivered with joy,
- surprise, and the sensation of the unforeseen. Like a living
- soul, like an incarnation of Nature, the song entered my
- prison-house. Each tone folded its wings, and laid itself, like
- a caressing bird, upon my heart. It bathed me like a sea;
- inwrapt me like an odorous vapour; entered my soul like a long
- draught of clear spring-water; shone upon me like essential
- sunlight; soothed me like a mother's voice and hand. Yet, as the
- clearest forest-well tastes sometimes of the bitterness of
- decayed leaves, so to my weary, prisoned heart, its cheerfulness
- had a sting of cold, and its tenderness unmanned me with the
- faintness of long-departed joys. I wept half-bitterly,
- half-luxuriously; but not long. I dashed away the tears, ashamed
- of a weakness which I thought I had abandoned. Ere I knew, I had
- walked to the door, and seated myself with my ears against it, in
- order to catch every syllable of the revelation from the unseen
- outer world. And now I heard each word distinctly. The singer
- seemed to be standing or sitting near the tower, for the sounds
- indicated no change of place. The song was something like this:
-
- The sun, like a golden knot on high,
- Gathers the glories of the sky,
- And binds them into a shining tent,
- Roofing the world with the firmament.
- And through the pavilion the rich winds blow,
- And through the pavilion the waters go.
- And the birds for joy, and the trees for prayer,
- Bowing their heads in the sunny air,
- And for thoughts, the gently talking springs,
- That come from the centre with secret things--
- All make a music, gentle and strong,
- Bound by the heart into one sweet song.
- And amidst them all, the mother Earth
- Sits with the children of her birth;
- She tendeth them all, as a mother hen
- Her little ones round her, twelve or ten:
- Oft she sitteth, with hands on knee,
- Idle with love for her family.
- Go forth to her from the dark and the dust,
- And weep beside her, if weep thou must;
- If she may not hold thee to her breast,
- Like a weary infant, that cries for rest
- At least she will press thee to her knee,
- And tell a low, sweet tale to thee,
- Till the hue to thy cheeky and the light to thine eye,
- Strength to thy limbs, and courage high
- To thy fainting heart, return amain,
- And away to work thou goest again.
- From the narrow desert, O man of pride,
- Come into the house, so high and wide.
-
-
- Hardly knowing what I did, I opened the door. Why had I not done
- so before? I do not know.
-
- At first I could see no one; but when I had forced myself past
- the tree which grew across the entrance, I saw, seated on the
- ground, and leaning against the tree, with her back to my prison,
- a beautiful woman. Her countenance seemed known to me, and yet
- unknown. She looked at me and smiled, when I made my appearance.
-
- "Ah! were you the prisoner there? I am very glad I have wiled
- you out."
-
- "Do you know me then?"
- "Do you not know me? But you hurt me, and that, I suppose, makes
- it easy for a man to forget. You broke my globe. Yet I thank
- you. Perhaps I owe you many thanks for breaking it. I took the
- pieces, all black, and wet with crying over them, to the Fairy
- Queen. There was no music and no light in them now. But she
- took them from me, and laid them aside; and made me go to sleep
- in a great hall of white, with black pillars, and many red
- curtains. When I woke in the morning, I went to her, hoping to
- have my globe again, whole and sound; but she sent me away
- without it, and I have not seen it since. Nor do I care for it
- now. I have something so much better. I do not need the globe
- to play to me; for I can sing. I could not sing at all before.
- Now I go about everywhere through Fairy Land, singing till my
- heart is like to break, just like my globe, for very joy at my
- own songs. And wherever I go, my songs do good, and deliver
- people. And now I have delivered you, and I am so happy."
-
- She ceased, and the tears came into her eyes.
-
- All this time, I had been gazing at her; and now fully recognised
- the face of the child, glorified in the countenance of the woman.
-
- I was ashamed and humbled before her; but a great weight was
- lifted from my thoughts. I knelt before her, and thanked her,
- and begged her to forgive me.
-
- "Rise, rise," she said; "I have nothing to forgive; I thank you.
- But now I must be gone, for I do not know how many may be waiting
- for me, here and there, through the dark forests; and they cannot
- come out till I come."
-
- She rose, and with a smile and a farewell, turned and left me. I
- dared not ask her to stay; in fact, I could hardly speak to her.
- Between her and me, there was a great gulf. She was uplifted, by
- sorrow and well-doing, into a region I could hardly hope ever to
- enter. I watched her departure, as one watches a sunset. She
- went like a radiance through the dark wood, which was henceforth
- bright to me, from simply knowing that such a creature was in it.
-
- She was bearing the sun to the unsunned spots. The light and the
- music of her broken globe were now in her heart and her brain.
- As she went, she sang; and I caught these few words of her song;
- and the tones seemed to linger and wind about the trees after she
- had disappeared:
-
- Thou goest thine, and I go mine--
- Many ways we wend;
- Many days, and many ways,
- Ending in one end.
-
- Many a wrong, and its curing song;
- Many a road, and many an inn;
- Room to roam, but only one home
- For all the world to win.
- And so she vanished. With a sad heart, soothed by humility, and
- the knowledge of her peace and gladness, I bethought me what now
- I should do. First, I must leave the tower far behind me, lest,
- in some evil moment, I might be once more caged within its
- horrible walls. But it was ill walking in my heavy armour; and
- besides I had now no right to the golden spurs and the
- resplendent mail, fitly dulled with long neglect. I might do for
- a squire; but I honoured knighthood too highly, to call myself
- any longer one of the noble brotherhood. I stripped off all my
- armour, piled it under the tree, just where the lady had been
- seated, and took my unknown way, eastward through the woods. Of
- all my weapons, I carried only a short axe in my hand.
-
- Then first I knew the delight of being lowly; of saying to
- myself, "I am what I am, nothing more." "I have failed," I said,
- "I have lost myself--would it had been my shadow." I looked
- round: the shadow was nowhere to be seen. Ere long, I learned
- that it was not myself, but only my shadow, that I had lost. I
- learned that it is better, a thousand-fold, for a proud man to
- fall and be humbled, than to hold up his head in his pride and
- fancied innocence. I learned that he that will be a hero, will
- barely be a man; that he that will be nothing but a doer of his
- work, is sure of his manhood. In nothing was my ideal lowered,
- or dimmed, or grown less precious; I only saw it too plainly, to
- set myself for a moment beside it. Indeed, my ideal soon became
- my life; whereas, formerly, my life had consisted in a vain
- attempt to behold, if not my ideal in myself, at least myself in
- my ideal. Now, however, I took, at first, what perhaps was a
- mistaken pleasure, in despising and degrading myself. Another
- self seemed to arise, like a white spirit from a dead man, from
- the dumb and trampled self of the past. Doubtless, this self
- must again die and be buried, and again, from its tomb, spring a
- winged child; but of this my history as yet bears not the record.
-
- Self will come to life even in the slaying of self; but there is
- ever something deeper and stronger than it, which will emerge at
- last from the unknown abysses of the soul: will it be as a solemn
- gloom, burning with eyes? or a clear morning after the rain? or a
- smiling child, that finds itself nowhere, and everywhere?
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII
-
- "High erected thought, seated in a heart of courtesy."
- SIR PHILIP SIDNEY.
-
- "A sweet attractive kinde of grace,
- A full assurance given by lookes,
- Continuall comfort in a face,
- The lineaments of Gospel bookes."
- MATTHEW ROYDON, on Sir Philip Sidney.
- I had not gone far, for I had but just lost sight of the hated
- tower, when a voice of another sort, sounding near or far, as the
- trees permitted or intercepted its passage, reached me. It was a
- full, deep, manly voice, but withal clear and melodious. Now it
- burst on the ear with a sudden swell, and anon, dying away as
- suddenly, seemed to come to me across a great space.
- Nevertheless, it drew nearer; till, at last, I could distinguish
- the words of the song, and get transient glimpses of the singer,
- between the columns of the trees. He came nearer, dawning upon
- me like a growing thought. He was a knight, armed from head to
- heel, mounted upon a strange-looking beast, whose form I could
- not understand. The words which I heard him sing were like
- these:
-
- Heart be stout,
- And eye be true;
- Good blade out!
- And ill shall rue.
-
- Courage, horse!
- Thou lackst no skill;
- Well thy force
- Hath matched my will.
-
- For the foe
- With fiery breath,
- At a blow,
- It still in death.
-
- Gently, horse!
- Tread fearlessly;
- 'Tis his corse
- That burdens thee.
-
- The sun's eye
- Is fierce at noon;
- Thou and I
- Will rest full soon.
-
- And new strength
- New work will meet;
- Till, at length,
- Long rest is sweet.
-
- And now horse and rider had arrived near enough for me to see,
- fastened by the long neck to the hinder part of the saddle, and
- trailing its hideous length on the ground behind, the body of a
- great dragon. It was no wonder that, with such a drag at his
- heels, the horse could make but slow progress, notwithstanding
- his evident dismay. The horrid, serpent-like head, with its
- black tongue, forked with red, hanging out of its jaws, dangled
- against the horse's side. Its neck was covered with long blue
- hair, its sides with scales of green and gold. Its back was of
- corrugated skin, of a purple hue. Its belly was similar in
- nature, but its colour was leaden, dashed with blotches of livid
- blue. Its skinny, bat-like wings and its tail were of a dull
- gray. It was strange to see how so many gorgeous colours, so
- many curving lines, and such beautiful things as wings and hair
- and scales, combined to form the horrible creature, intense in
- ugliness.
-
- The knight was passing me with a salutation; but, as I walked
- towards him, he reined up, and I stood by his stirrup. When I
- came near him, I saw to my surprise and pleasure likewise,
- although a sudden pain, like a birth of fire, sprang up in my
- heart, that it was the knight of the soiled armour, whom I knew
- before, and whom I had seen in the vision, with the lady of the
- marble. But I could have thrown my arms around him, because she
- loved him. This discovery only strengthened the resolution I had
- formed, before I recognised him, of offering myself to the
- knight, to wait upon him as a squire, for he seemed to be
- unattended. I made my request in as few words as possible. He
- hesitated for a moment, and looked at me thoughtfully. I saw
- that he suspected who I was, but that he continued uncertain of
- his suspicion. No doubt he was soon convinced of its truth; but
- all the time I was with him, not a word crossed his lips with
- reference to what he evidently concluded I wished to leave
- unnoticed, if not to keep concealed.
-
- "Squire and knight should be friends,"said he: "can you take me
- by the hand?" And he held out the great gauntleted right hand.
- I grasped it willingly and strongly. Not a word more was said.
- The knight gave the sign to his horse, which again began his slow
- march, and I walked beside and a little behind.
-
- We had not gone very far before we arrived at a little cottage;
- from which, as we drew near, a woman rushed out with the cry:
-
- "My child! my child! have you found my child?"
-
- "I have found her," replied the knight, "but she is sorely hurt.
- I was forced to leave her with the hermit, as I returned. You
- will find her there, and I think she will get better. You see I
- have brought you a present. This wretch will not hurt you
- again." And he undid the creature's neck, and flung the
- frightful burden down by the cottage door.
-
- The woman was now almost out of sight in the wood; but the
- husband stood at the door, with speechless thanks in his face.
-
- "You must bury the monster," said the knight. "If I had arrived
- a moment later, I should have been too late. But now you need
- not fear, for such a creature as this very rarely appears, in the
- same part, twice during a lifetime."
-
- "Will you not dismount and rest you, Sir Knight?" said the
- peasant, who had, by this time, recovered himself a little.
-
- "That I will, thankfully," said he; and, dismounting, he gave the
- reins to me, and told me to unbridle the horse, and lead him into
- the shade. "You need not tie him up," he added; "he will not run
- away."
-
- When I returned, after obeying his orders, and entered the
- cottage, I saw the knight seated, without his helmet, and talking
- most familiarly with the simple host. I stood at the open door
- for a moment, and, gazing at him, inwardly justified the white
- lady in preferring him to me. A nobler countenance I never saw.
- Loving-kindness beamed from every line of his face. It seemed as
- if he would repay himself for the late arduous combat, by
- indulging in all the gentleness of a womanly heart. But when the
- talk ceased for a moment, he seemed to fall into a reverie. Then
- the exquisite curves of the upper lip vanished. The lip was
- lengthened and compressed at the same moment. You could have
- told that, within the lips, the teeth were firmly closed. The
- whole face grew stern and determined, all but fierce; only the
- eyes burned on like a holy sacrifice, uplift on a granite rock.
-
- The woman entered, with her mangled child in her arms. She was
- pale as her little burden. She gazed, with a wild love and
- despairing tenderness, on the still, all but dead face, white and
- clear from loss of blood and terror.
-
- The knight rose. The light that had been confined to his eyes,
- now shone from his whole countenance. He took the little thing
- in his arms, and, with the mother's help, undressed her, and
- looked to her wounds. The tears flowed down his face as he did
- so. With tender hands he bound them up, kissed the pale cheek,
- and gave her back to her mother. When he went home, all his tale
- would be of the grief and joy of the parents; while to me, who
- had looked on, the gracious countenance of the armed man, beaming
- from the panoply of steel, over the seemingly dead child, while
- the powerful hands turned it and shifted it, and bound it, if
- possible even more gently than the mother's, formed the centre of
- the story.
-
- After we had partaken of the best they could give us, the knight
- took his leave, with a few parting instructions to the mother as
- to how she should treat the child.
-
- I brought the knight his steed, held the stirrup while he
- mounted, and then followed him through the wood. The horse,
- delighted to be free of his hideous load, bounded beneath the
- weight of man and armour, and could hardly be restrained from
- galloping on. But the knight made him time his powers to mine,
- and so we went on for an hour or two. Then the knight
- dismounted, and compelled me to get into the saddle, saying:
- "Knight and squire must share the labour."
-
- Holding by the stirrup, he walked along by my side, heavily clad
- as he was, with apparent ease. As we went, he led a
- conversation, in which I took what humble part my sense of my
- condition would permit me.
-
- "Somehow or other," said he, "notwithstanding the beauty of this
- country of Faerie, in which we are, there is much that is wrong
- in it. If there are great splendours, there are corresponding
- horrors; heights and depths; beautiful women and awful fiends;
- noble men and weaklings. All a man has to do, is to better what
- he can. And if he will settle it with himself, that even renown
- and success are in themselves of no great value, and be content
- to be defeated, if so be that the fault is not his; and so go to
- his work with a cool brain and a strong will, he will get it
- done; and fare none the worse in the end, that he was not
- burdened with provision and precaution."
-
- "But he will not always come off well," I ventured to say.
-
- "Perhaps not," rejoined the knight, "in the individual act; but
- the result of his lifetime will content him."
-
- "So it will fare with you, doubtless," thought I; "but for
- me---"
-
- Venturing to resume the conversation after a pause, I said,
- hesitatingly:
-
- "May I ask for what the little beggar-girl wanted your aid, when
- she came to your castle to find you?"
-
- He looked at me for a moment in silence, and then said--
-
- "I cannot help wondering how you know of that; but there is
- something about you quite strange enough to entitle you to the
- privilege of the country; namely, to go unquestioned. I,
- however, being only a man, such as you see me, am ready to tell
- you anything you like to ask me, as far as I can. The little
- beggar-girl came into the hall where I was sitting, and told me a
- very curious story, which I can only recollect very vaguely, it
- was so peculiar. What I can recall is, that she was sent to
- gather wings. As soon as she had gathered a pair of wings for
- herself, she was to fly away, she said, to the country she came
- from; but where that was, she could give no information.
-
- She said she had to beg her wings from the butterflies and moths;
- and wherever she begged, no one refused her. But she needed a
- great many of the wings of butterflies and moths to make a pair
- for her; and so she had to wander about day after day, looking
- for butterflies, and night after night, looking for moths; and
- then she begged for their wings. But the day before, she had
- come into a part of the forest, she said, where there were
- multitudes of splendid butterflies flitting about, with wings
- which were just fit to make the eyes in the shoulders of hers;
- and she knew she could have as many of them as she liked for the
- asking; but as soon as she began to beg, there came a great
- creature right up to her, and threw her down, and walked over
- her. When she got up, she saw the wood was full of these beings
- stalking about, and seeming to have nothing to do with each
- other. As soon as ever she began to beg, one of them walked over
- her; till at last in dismay, and in growing horror of the
- senseless creatures, she had run away to look for somebody to
- help her. I asked her what they were like. She said, like great
- men, made of wood, without knee- or elbow-joints, and without any
- noses or mouths or eyes in their faces. I laughed at the little
- maiden, thinking she was making child's game of me; but, although
- she burst out laughing too, she persisted in asserting the truth
- of her story.
-
- "`Only come, knight, come and see; I will lead you.'
-
- "So I armed myself, to be ready for anything that might happen,
- and followed the child; for, though I could make nothing of her
- story, I could see she was a little human being in need of some
- help or other. As she walked before me, I looked attentively at
- her. Whether or not it was from being so often knocked down and
- walked over, I could not tell, but her clothes were very much
- torn, and in several places her white skin was peeping through.
- I thought she was hump-backed; but on looking more closely, I
- saw, through the tatters of her frock--do not laugh at me--a
- bunch on each shoulder, of the most gorgeous colours. Looking
- yet more closely, I saw that they were of the shape of folded
- wings, and were made of all kinds of butterfly-wings and
- moth-wings, crowded together like the feathers on the individual
- butterfly pinion; but, like them, most beautifully arranged, and
- producing a perfect harmony of colour and shade. I could now
- more easily believe the rest of her story; especially as I saw,
- every now and then, a certain heaving motion in the wings, as if
- they longed to be uplifted and outspread. But beneath her scanty
- garments complete wings could not be concealed, and indeed, from
- her own story, they were yet unfinished.
-
- "After walking for two or three hours (how the little girl found
- her way, I could not imagine), we came to a part of the forest,
- the very air of which was quivering with the motions of
- multitudes of resplendent butterflies; as gorgeous in colour, as
- if the eyes of peacocks' feathers had taken to flight, but of
- infinite variety of hue and form, only that the appearance of
- some kind of eye on each wing predominated. `There they are,
- there they are!' cried the child, in a tone of victory mingled
- with terror. Except for this tone, I should have thought she
- referred to the butterflies, for I could see nothing else. But
- at that moment an enormous butterfly, whose wings had great eyes
- of blue surrounded by confused cloudy heaps of more dingy
- colouring, just like a break in the clouds on a stormy day
- towards evening, settled near us. The child instantly began
- murmuring: `Butterfly, butterfly, give me your wings'; when, the
- moment after, she fell to the ground, and began crying as if
- hurt. I drew my sword and heaved a great blow in the direction
- in which the child had fallen. It struck something, and
- instantly the most grotesque imitation of a man became visible.
- You see this Fairy Land is full of oddities and all sorts of
- incredibly ridiculous things, which a man is compelled to meet
- and treat as real existences, although all the time he feels
- foolish for doing so. This being, if being it could be called,
- was like a block of wood roughly hewn into the mere outlines of a
- man; and hardly so, for it had but head, body, legs, and arms--
- the head without a face, and the limbs utterly formless. I had
- hewn off one of its legs, but the two portions moved on as best
- they could, quite independent of each other; so that I had done
- no good. I ran after it, and clove it in twain from the head
- downwards; but it could not be convinced that its vocation was
- not to walk over people; for, as soon as the little girl began
- her begging again, all three parts came bustling up; and if I had
- not interposed my weight between her and them, she would have
- been trampled again under them. I saw that something else must
- be done. If the wood was full of the creatures, it would be an
- endless work to chop them so small that they could do no injury;
- and then, besides, the parts would be so numerous, that the
- butterflies would be in danger from the drift of flying chips. I
- served this one so, however; and then told the girl to beg again,
- and point out the direction in which one was coming. I was glad
- to find, however, that I could now see him myself, and wondered
- how they could have been invisible before. I would not allow him
- to walk over the child; but while I kept him off, and she began
- begging again, another appeared; and it was all I could do, from
- the weight of my armour, to protect her from the stupid,
- persevering efforts of the two. But suddenly the right plan
- occurred to me. I tripped one of them up, and, taking him by the
- legs, set him up on his head, with his heels against a tree. I
- was delighted to find he could not move.
-
- Meantime the poor child was walked over by the other, but it was
- for the last time. Whenever one appeared, I followed the same
- plan-- tripped him up and set him on his head; and so the little
- beggar was able to gather her wings without any trouble, which
- occupation she continued for several hours in my company."
-
- "What became of her?" I asked.
-
- "I took her home with me to my castle, and she told me all her
- story; but it seemed to me, all the time, as if I were hearing a
- child talk in its sleep. I could not arrange her story in my
- mind at all, although it seemed to leave hers in some certain
- order of its own. My wife---"
-
- Here the knight checked himself, and said no more. Neither did I
- urge the conversation farther.
-
- Thus we journeyed for several days, resting at night in such
- shelter as we could get; and when no better was to be had, lying
- in the forest under some tree, on a couch of old leaves.
-
- I loved the knight more and more. I believe never squire served
- his master with more care and joyfulness than I. I tended his
- horse; I cleaned his armour; my skill in the craft enabled me to
- repair it when necessary; I watched his needs; and was well
- repaid for all by the love itself which I bore him.
-
- "This," I said to myself, "is a true man. I will serve him, and
- give him all worship, seeing in him the imbodiment of what I
- would fain become. If I cannot be noble myself, I will yet be
- servant to his nobleness." He, in return, soon showed me such
- signs of friendship and respect, as made my heart glad; and I
- felt that, after all, mine would be no lost life, if I might wait
- on him to the world's end, although no smile but his should greet
- me, and no one but him should say, "Well done! he was a good
- servant!" at last. But I burned to do something more for him
- than the ordinary routine of a squire's duty permitted.
-
- One afternoon, we began to observe an appearance of roads in the
- wood. Branches had been cut down, and openings made, where
- footsteps had worn no path below. These indications increased as
- we passed on, till, at length, we came into a long, narrow
- avenue, formed by felling the trees in its line, as the remaining
- roots evidenced. At some little distance, on both hands, we
- observed signs of similar avenues, which appeared to converge
- with ours, towards one spot. Along these we indistinctly saw
- several forms moving, which seemed, with ourselves, to approach
- the common centre. Our path brought us, at last, up to a wall of
- yew-trees, growing close together, and intertwining their
- branches so, that nothing could be seen beyond it. An opening
- was cut in it like a door, and all the wall was trimmed smooth
- and perpendicular. The knight dismounted, and waited till I had
- provided for his horse's comfort; upon which we entered the place
- together.
-
- It was a great space, bare of trees, and enclosed by four walls
- of yew, similar to that through which we had entered. These
- trees grew to a very great height, and did not divide from each
- other till close to the top, where their summits formed a row of
- conical battlements all around the walls. The space contained
- was a parallelogram of great length. Along each of the two
- longer sides of the interior, were ranged three ranks of men, in
- white robes, standing silent and solemn, each with a sword by his
- side, although the rest of his costume and bearing was more
- priestly than soldierly. For some distance inwards, the space
- between these opposite rows was filled with a company of men and
- women and children, in holiday attire. The looks of all were
- directed inwards, towards the further end. Far beyond the crowd,
- in a long avenue, seeming to narrow in the distance, went the
- long rows of the white-robed men. On what the attention of the
- multitude was fixed, we could not tell, for the sun had set
- before we arrived, and it was growing dark within. It grew
- darker and darker. The multitude waited in silence. The stars
- began to shine down into the enclosure, and they grew brighter
- and larger every moment. A wind arose, and swayed the pinnacles
- of the tree-tops; and made a strange sound, half like music, half
- like moaning, through the close branches and leaves of the
- tree-walls. A young girl who stood beside me, clothed in the
- same dress as the priests, bowed her head, and grew pale with
- awe.
-
- The knight whispered to me, "How solemn it is! Surely they wait
- to hear the voice of a prophet. There is something good near!"
-
- But I, though somewhat shaken by the feeling expressed by my
- master, yet had an unaccountable conviction that here was
- something bad. So I resolved to be keenly on the watch for what
- should follow.
-
- Suddenly a great star, like a sun, appeared high in the air over
- the temple, illuminating it throughout; and a great song arose
- from the men in white, which went rolling round and round the
- building, now receding to the end, and now approaching, down the
- other side, the place where we stood. For some of the singers
- were regularly ceasing, and the next to them as regularly taking
- up the song, so that it crept onwards with gradations produced by
- changes which could not themselves be detected, for only a few of
- those who were singing ceased at the same moment. The song
- paused; and I saw a company of six of the white-robed men walk up
- the centre of the human avenue, surrounding a youth gorgeously
- attired beneath his robe of white, and wearing a chaplet of
- flowers on his head. I followed them closely, with my keenest
- observation; and, by accompanying their slow progress with my
- eyes, I was able to perceive more clearly what took place when
- they arrived at the other end. I knew that my sight was so much
- more keen than that of most people, that I had good reason to
- suppose I should see more than the rest could, at such a
- distance. At the farther end a throne stood upon a platform,
- high above the heads of the surrounding priests. To this
- platform I saw the company begin to ascend, apparently by an
- inclined plane or gentle slope. The throne itself was elevated
- again, on a kind of square pedestal, to the top of which led a
- flight of steps. On the throne sat a majestic- looking figure,
- whose posture seemed to indicate a mixture of pride and
- benignity, as he looked down on the multitude below. The company
- ascended to the foot of the throne, where they all kneeled for
- some minutes; then they rose and passed round to the side of the
- pedestal upon which the throne stood. Here they crowded close
- behind the youth, putting him in the foremost place, and one of
- them opened a door in the pedestal, for the youth to enter. I
- was sure I saw him shrink back, and those crowding behind pushed
- him in. Then, again, arose a burst of song from the multitude in
- white, which lasted some time. When it ceased, a new company of
- seven commenced its march up the centre. As they advanced, I
- looked up at my master: his noble countenance was full of
- reverence and awe. Incapable of evil himself, he could scarcely
- suspect it in another, much less in a multitude such as this, and
- surrounded with such appearances of solemnity. I was certain it
- was the really grand accompaniments that overcame him; that the
- stars overhead, the dark towering tops of the yew-trees, and the
- wind that, like an unseen spirit, sighed through their branches,
- bowed his spirit to the belief, that in all these ceremonies lay
- some great mystical meaning which, his humility told him, his
- ignorance prevented him from understanding.
-
- More convinced than before, that there was evil here, I could not
- endure that my master should be deceived; that one like him, so
- pure and noble, should respect what, if my suspicions were true,
- was worse than the ordinary deceptions of priestcraft. I could
- not tell how far he might be led to countenance, and otherwise
- support their doings, before he should find cause to repent
- bitterly of his error. I watched the new procession yet more
- keenly, if possible, than the former. This time, the central
- figure was a girl; and, at the close, I observed, yet more
- indubitably, the shrinking back, and the crowding push. What
- happened to the victims, I never learned; but I had learned
- enough, and I could bear it no longer. I stooped, and whispered
- to the young girl who stood by me, to lend me her white garment.
- I wanted it, that I might not be entirely out of keeping with the
- solemnity, but might have at least this help to passing
- unquestioned. She looked up, half-amused and half-bewildered, as
- if doubting whether I was in earnest or not. But in her
- perplexity, she permitted me to unfasten it, and slip it down
- from her shoulders.
-
- I easily got possession of it; and, sinking down on my knees in
- the crowd, I rose apparently in the habit of one of the
- worshippers.
-
- Giving my battle-axe to the girl, to hold in pledge for the
- return of her stole, for I wished to test the matter unarmed,
- and, if it was a man that sat upon the throne, to attack him with
- hands bare, as I supposed his must be, I made my way through the
- crowd to the front, while the singing yet continued, desirous of
- reaching the platform while it was unoccupied by any of the
- priests. I was permitted to walk up the long avenue of white
- robes unmolested, though I saw questioning looks in many of the
- faces as I passed. I presume my coolness aided my passage; for I
- felt quite indifferent as to my own fate; not feeling, after the
- late events of my history, that I was at all worth taking care
- of; and enjoying, perhaps, something of an evil satisfaction, in
- the revenge I was thus taking upon the self which had fooled me
- so long. When I arrived on the platform, the song had just
- ceased, and I felt as if all were looking towards me. But
- instead of kneeling at its foot, I walked right up the stairs to
- the throne, laid hold of a great wooden image that seemed to sit
- upon it, and tried to hurl it from its seat. In this I failed at
- first, for I found it firmly fixed. But in dread lest, the first
- shock of amazement passing away, the guards would rush upon me
- before I had effected my purpose, I strained with all my might;
- and, with a noise as of the cracking, and breaking, and tearing
- of rotten wood, something gave way, and I hurled the image down
- the steps. Its displacement revealed a great hole in the throne,
- like the hollow of a decayed tree, going down apparently a great
- way. But I had no time to examine it, for, as I looked into it,
- up out of it rushed a great brute, like a wolf, but twice the
- size, and tumbled me headlong with itself, down the steps of the
- throne. As we fell, however, I caught it by the throat, and the
- moment we reached the platform, a struggle commenced, in which I
- soon got uppermost, with my hand upon its throat, and knee upon
- its heart. But now arose a wild cry of wrath and revenge and
- rescue. A universal hiss of steel, as every sword was swept from
- its scabbard, seemed to tear the very air in shreds. I heard the
- rush of hundreds towards the platform on which I knelt. I only
- tightened my grasp of the brute's throat. His eyes were already
- starting from his head, and his tongue was hanging out. My
- anxious hope was, that, even after they had killed me, they would
- be unable to undo my gripe of his throat, before the monster was
- past breathing. I therefore threw all my will, and force, and
- purpose, into the grasping hand. I remember no blow. A
- faintness came over me, and my consciousness departed.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIV
-
- "We are ne'er like angels till our passions die."
- DEKKER.
-
- "This wretched INN, where we scarce stay to bait,
- We call our DWELLING-PLACE:
- We call one STEP A RACE:
- But angels in their full enlightened state,
- Angels, who LIVE, and know what 'tis to BE,
- Who all the nonsense of our language see,
- Who speak THINGS, and our WORDS,their ill-drawn
- PICTURES, scorn,
- When we, by a foolish figure, say,
- BEHOLD AN OLD MAN DEAD! then they
- Speak properly, and cry, BEHOLD A MAN-CHILD BORN!"
- COWLEY.
-
- I was dead, and right content. I lay in my coffin, with my
- hands folded in peace. The knight, and the lady I loved, wept
- over me.
-
- Her tears fell on my face.
-
- "Ah!" said the knight, "I rushed amongst them like a madman. I
- hewed them down like brushwood. Their swords battered on me like
- hail, but hurt me not. I cut a lane through to my friend. He
- was dead. But he had throttled the monster, and I had to cut the
- handful out of its throat, before I could disengage and carry off
- his body. They dared not molest me as I brought him back."
-
- "He has died well," said the lady.
-
- My spirit rejoiced. They left me to my repose. I felt as if a
- cool hand had been laid upon my heart, and had stilled it. My
- soul was like a summer evening, after a heavy fall of rain, when
- the drops are yet glistening on the trees in the last rays of the
- down-going sun, and the wind of the twilight has begun to blow.
- The hot fever of life had gone by, and I breathed the clear
- mountain-air of the land of Death. I had never dreamed of such
- blessedness. It was not that I had in any way ceased to be what
- I had been. The very fact that anything can die, implies the
- existence of something that cannot die; which must either take to
- itself another form, as when the seed that is sown dies, and
- arises again; or, in conscious existence, may, perhaps, continue
- to lead a purely spiritual life. If my passions were dead, the
- souls of the passions, those essential mysteries of the spirit
- which had imbodied themselves in the passions, and had given to
- them all their glory and wonderment, yet lived, yet glowed, with
- a pure, undying fire. They rose above their vanishing earthly
- garments, and disclosed themselves angels of light. But oh, how
- beautiful beyond the old form! I lay thus for a time, and lived
- as it were an unradiating existence; my soul a motionless lake,
- that received all things and gave nothing back; satisfied in
- still contemplation, and spiritual consciousness.
-
- Ere long, they bore me to my grave. Never tired child lay down
- in his white bed, and heard the sound of his playthings being
- laid aside for the night, with a more luxurious satisfaction of
- repose than I knew, when I felt the coffin settle on the firm
- earth, and heard the sound of the falling mould upon its lid. It
- has not the same hollow rattle within the coffin, that it sends
- up to the edge of the grave. They buried me in no graveyard.
- They loved me too much for that, I thank them; but they laid me
- in the grounds of their own castle, amid many trees; where, as it
- was spring-time, were growing primroses, and blue-bells, and all
- the families of the woods
-
- Now that I lay in her bosom, the whole earth, and each of her
- many births, was as a body to me, at my will. I seemed to feel
- the great heart of the mother beating into mine, and feeding me
- with her own life, her own essential being and nature. I heard
- the footsteps of my friends above, and they sent a thrill through
- my heart. I knew that the helpers had gone, and that the knight
- and the lady remained, and spoke low, gentle, tearful words of
- him who lay beneath the yet wounded sod. I rose into a single
- large primrose that grew by the edge of the grave, and from the
- window of its humble, trusting face, looked full in the
- countenance of the lady. I felt that I could manifest myself in
- the primrose; that it said a part of what I wanted to say; just
- as in the old time, I had used to betake myself to a song for the
- same end. The flower caught her eye. She stooped and plucked
- it, saying, "Oh, you beautiful creature!" and, lightly kissing
- it, put it in her bosom. It was the first kiss she had ever
- given me. But the flower soon began to wither, and I forsook it.
-
- It was evening. The sun was below the horizon; but his rosy
- beams yet illuminated a feathery cloud, that floated high above
- the world. I arose, I reached the cloud; and, throwing myself
- upon it, floated with it in sight of the sinking sun. He sank,
- and the cloud grew gray; but the grayness touched not my heart.
- It carried its rose-hue within; for now I could love without
- needing to be loved again. The moon came gliding up with all the
- past in her wan face. She changed my couch into a ghostly
- pallor, and threw all the earth below as to the bottom of a pale
- sea of dreams. But she could not make me sad. I knew now, that
- it is by loving, and not by being loved, that one can come
- nearest the soul of another; yea, that, where two love, it is the
- loving of each other, and not the being loved by each other, that
- originates and perfects and assures their blessedness. I knew
- that love gives to him that loveth, power over any soul beloved,
- even if that soul know him not, bringing him inwardly close to
- that spirit; a power that cannot be but for good; for in
- proportion as selfishness intrudes, the love ceases, and the
- power which springs therefrom dies. Yet all love will, one day,
- meet with its return. All true love will, one day, behold its
- own image in the eyes of the beloved, and be humbly glad. This
- is possible in the realms of lofty Death. "Ah! my friends,"
- thought I, "how I will tend you, and wait upon you, and haunt you
- with my love."
-
- My floating chariot bore me over a great city. Its faint dull
- sound steamed up into the air--a sound--how composed?" How many
- hopeless cries," thought I, "and how many mad shouts go to make
- up the tumult, here so faint where I float in eternal peace,
- knowing that they will one day be stilled in the surrounding
- calm, and that despair dies into infinite hope, and the seeming
- impossible there, is the law here!
-
- But, O pale-faced women, and gloomy-browed men, and forgotten
- children, how I will wait on you, and minister to you, and,
- putting my arms about you in the dark, think hope into your
- hearts, when you fancy no one is near! Soon as my senses have
- all come back, and have grown accustomed to this new blessed
- life, I will be among you with the love that healeth."
-
- With this, a pang and a terrible shudder went through me; a
- writhing as of death convulsed me; and I became once again
- conscious of a more limited, even a bodily and earthly life.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXV
-
- "Our life is no dream; but it ought to become one,
- and perhaps will."--NOVALIS.
-
- "And on the ground, which is my modres gate,
- I knocke with my staf; erlich and late,
- And say to hire, Leve mother, let me in."
- CHAUCER, The Pardoneres Tale.
-
- Sinking from such a state of ideal bliss, into the world of
- shadows which again closed around and infolded me, my first dread
- was, not unnaturally, that my own shadow had found me again, and
- that my torture had commenced anew. It was a sad revulsion of
- feeling. This, indeed, seemed to correspond to what we think
- death is, before we die. Yet I felt within me a power of calm
- endurance to which I had hitherto been a stranger. For, in
- truth, that I should be able if only to think such things as I
- had been thinking, was an unspeakable delight. An hour of such
- peace made the turmoil of a lifetime worth striving through.
-
- I found myself lying in the open air, in the early morning,
- before sunrise. Over me rose the summer heaven, expectant of the
- sun. The clouds already saw him, coming from afar; and soon
- every dewdrop would rejoice in his individual presence within it.
-
- I lay motionless for a few minutes; and then slowly rose and
- looked about me. I was on the summit of a little hill; a valley
- lay beneath, and a range of mountains closed up the view upon
- that side. But, to my horror, across the valley, and up the
- height of the opposing mountains, stretched, from my very feet, a
- hugely expanding shade. There it lay, long and large, dark and
- mighty. I turned away with a sick despair; when lo! I beheld
- the sun just lifting his head above the eastern hill, and the
- shadow that fell from me, lay only where his beams fell not. I
- danced for joy. It was only the natural shadow, that goes with
- every man who walks in the sun. As he arose, higher and higher,
- the shadow-head sank down the side of the opposite hill, and
- crept in across the valley towards my feet.
-
- Now that I was so joyously delivered from this fear, I saw and
- recognised the country around me. In the valley below, lay my
- own castle, and the haunts of my childhood were all about me
- hastened home. My sisters received me with unspeakable joy; but
- I suppose they observed some change in me, for a kind of respect,
- with a slight touch of awe in it, mingled with their joy, and
- made me ashamed. They had been in great distress about me. On
- the morning of my disappearance, they had found the floor of my
- room flooded; and, all that day, a wondrous and nearly impervious
- mist had hung about the castle and grounds. I had been gone,
- they told me, twenty- one days. To me it seemed twenty-one
- years. Nor could I yet feel quite secure in my new experiences.
- When, at night, I lay down once more in my own bed, I did not
- feel at all sure that when I awoke, I should not find myself in
- some mysterious region of Fairy Land. My dreams were incessant
- and perturbed; but when I did awake, I saw clearly that I was in
- my own home.
-
- My mind soon grew calm; and I began the duties of my new
- position, somewhat instructed, I hoped, by the adventures that
- had befallen me in Fairy Land. Could I translate the experience
- of my travels there, into common life? This was the question.
- Or must I live it all over again, and learn it all over again, in
- the other forms that belong to the world of men, whose experience
- yet runs parallel to that of Fairy Land? These questions I
- cannot answer yet. But I fear.
-
- Even yet, I find myself looking round sometimes with anxiety, to
- see whether my shadow falls right away from the sun or no. I
- have never yet discovered any inclination to either side. And if
- I am not unfrequently sad, I yet cast no more of a shade on the
- earth, than most men who have lived in it as long as I. I have a
- strange feeling sometimes, that I am a ghost, sent into the world
- to minister to my fellow men, or, rather, to repair the wrongs I
- have already done.
-
- May the world be brighter for me, at least in those portions of
- it, where my darkness falls not.
-
- Thus I, who set out to find my Ideal, came back rejoicing that I
- had lost my Shadow.
-
- When the thought of the blessedness I experienced, after my death
- in Fairy Land, is too high for me to lay hold upon it and hope in
- it, I often think of the wise woman in the cottage, and of her
- solemn assurance that she knew something too good to be told.
- When I am oppressed by any sorrow or real perplexity, I often
- feel as if I had only left her cottage for a time, and would soon
- return out of the vision, into it again. Sometimes, on such
- occasions, I find myself, unconsciously almost, looking about for
- the mystic mark of red, with the vague hope of entering her door,
- and being comforted by her wise tenderness. I then console
- myself by saying: "I have come through the door of Dismay; and
- the way back from the world into which that has led me, is
- through my tomb. Upon that the red sign lies, and I shall find
- it one day, and be glad."
-
- I will end my story with the relation of an incident which befell
- me a few days ago. I had been with my reapers, and, when they
- ceased their work at noon, I had lain down under the shadow of a
- great, ancient beech-tree, that stood on the edge of the field.
- As I lay, with my eyes closed, I began to listen to the sound of
- the leaves overhead. At first, they made sweet inarticulate
- music alone; but, by-and-by, the sound seemed to begin to take
- shape, and to be gradually moulding itself into words; till, at
- last, I seemed able to distinguish these, half-dissolved in a
- little ocean of circumfluent tones: "A great good is coming--is
- coming--is coming to thee, Anodos"; and so over and over again.
- I fancied that the sound reminded me of the voice of the ancient
- woman, in the cottage that was four-square. I opened my eyes,
- and, for a moment, almost believed that I saw her face, with its
- many wrinkles and its young eyes, looking at me from between two
- hoary branches of the beech overhead. But when I looked more
- keenly, I saw only twigs and leaves, and the infinite sky, in
- tiny spots, gazing through between. Yet I know that good is
- coming to me--that good is always coming; though few have at all
- times the simplicity and the courage to believe it. What we call
- evil, is the only and best shape, which, for the person and his
- condition at the time, could be assumed by the best good. And
- so, FAREWELL.
-
-
-
-
-
- End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Phantastes, George MacDonald
-
-
-